Japa 5

Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin
MESSAGE FOR NEW MEMBERS
Dear All,
Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
Welcome to this question-answer group that has been started by Sri. Madhu Pandit Prabhu
(on 9th July 2019) to answer the questions put by the members related to different
modules of about 1000 words each that he will be posting regularly.
These modules are essence from his yet to be published book 'Soulful Japa'. He plans to
post 108 modules in the next one year in the Modules group. Then link is available at the
end of this message. Please join that group to by clicking the link in the end.
The postings will be designed almost like a course on basic concepts of soulful japa and
hence it would benefit members to stay with the flow that builds up concept by concept
systematically over one year period.
FAQ
1. Who can join this group?
Any devotee who has started chanting japa and who have started reading seriously Srila
Prabhupada's books. Even devotees with two rounds daily is also fine. You can freely send
invite link to such devotees.
2. Where should I post the questions?

Post your questions to me (9342190589) as I am the administrator for the group. Make
them short and crisp. I will forward that to Sri.Madhu Pandit Prabhu and he will post his
answers in group along with the questions. The names of devotees asking questions will be
withheld and only questions will appear with answers.
3. What kind of questions can be asked?

Try to restrict your postings to three types that are related to the modules that are posted
by Sri. Madhu Pandit Prabhu. Type one is questions seeking more clarity on what he writes.
If you post general scattered questions on japa, he will include the answers in some
modules in future that relevant to the question.
Type two questions are on how to overcome challenges that you are facing as you
implement soulful japa.
Type three is your feedback too on how it is helping you and any suggestions to improve
the group learning. Feedbacks will be individually replied by Sri. Madhu Pandit Prabhu and
may not be posted in the group. That way you have a direct connect with him in the matter
of your japa.
4. Can I ask a question on an answer already given ?

Yes. Please give reference of the the question number while doing so.
5. Can I ask questions to Madhu Pandit Prabhu for personal spiritual guidance?
Sure. You can directly send the questions to him. But you may have to patiently wait for
the answer as per his time frame. His first priority is to answer questions for the group.
5. Can we send invite to new joiners at any stage ?
All modules and questions answers from day one are available in this group for a new
comer to read. Devotees can be invited to join the group at any stage. They only have to
read all the past Modules to get into the flow. Those who are inviting them please tell them
to do so.
Note those who have not joined modules group please join the group Soulful Japa Modules
by clicking here.
https://t.me/joinchat/KpcplVgt8jUJhgalPIOHZg
Thank you
Your servant
Ananth Kirti Dasa
Telegram
SOULFUL JAPA | MODULES
Welcome to this SOULFUL JAPA MODULES group that has been started by Sri. Madhu
Pandit Dasa. Each modules of about 1000 words each will be posted every fourth day
regularly.
--- Wednesday, July 10, 2019 ---
edited
Blr anant kirti prb admin
[8:38:04 PM ] :
SOULFUL JAPA
INTRODUCTION
MODULE 1/108
Lord Sri Krishna has incarnated again
There is great news for our modern times. After having wound up His pastimes
about 5000 years ago, Lord Sri Krishna descended again 500 years ago as Lord
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. There is even a greater news delivered to the world by
Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. He revealed that Kali Kale Krishna Nama Rupa
Avatara. Krishna has incarnated in kali yoga as His Nama. Sri Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu distributed the Nama in the particular name-sound string as Hare
Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama
Rama Hare Hare. Henceforth, we will refer to the Mahamantra as the ‘Hare
Krishna Nama Prabhu’.
Every incarnation performs specific Lila. Only a few are blessed to be part of His
lila. We are among those few out of 7.7 billion people on this earth, who have
been blessed by the causeless mercy of a greatly empowered Acharya His Divine
Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Srila Prabhupada. Because we are able to take
part in the Lila of the Nama Avatara by being blessed to welcome and serve Him
everyday on our tongues and ears.
What is the specific Lila of Nama Avatara? The lila of this particular Avatara is
unfolding of His desire to purify our hearts as conditional souls trapped in this
world and liberate us from the three modes of material nature and awaken our
inherent treasure of love of Krishna.
Anyone who chants 16 rounds on the order of Srila Prabhupada, whether he

realises or not, has entered into the lila of the Nama Avatara.
If someone tells us that you were one of the devotees on the earth when
Krishna performed His lilas 5000 years ago and had interactions with Him, how
blessed and excited would you feel! Today, we should feel no less excitement in
being blessed to be pulled into the lila of Nama Avatara even without our
realizing the degree of our good fortune. The most merciful Hare Krishna Nama
Prabhu's Lila is to cleanse our hearts of sins and sinful attitude by giving us His
sat-cit-ananda association.
Everything else that has happened in our life, good or bad, is far far less
important and insignificant than the fact that somehow we have become
recipients of the mercy of the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu, who is the current
active incarnation on this earth.
Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is today descending on the tongues of millions of jiva
every moment in different parts of the world and is involved in their lives
personally to the extent they relate with Him personally. Since Srila Prabhupada
introduced this chanting, several decades have passed and hundreds of devotees
who have left their body in the midst of chanting have been delivered from this
world by Nama Prabhu. Our turn of this greatest moment in our life of so called-
death will come any moment and the holy will deliver us too. Realizing this good
fortune will make us cry in gratitude to Srila Prabhupada and the parampara for
this greatest undeserved gift of eternal life. Do not forget the fact that the
current period is the golden age as Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is active on this
earth distributing His causeless mercy.
For the devotees, this is the most important activity of the Lord that is
happening currently in this world of Maya and hence are ambitious to see more
and more of this celebration of Sankirtana on this earth. None of the transient
empty material dream-like activities of this world of karma fall on the screen of
eternity except devotional service to the Lord on this earth.
Srila Prabhupada was chosen by Chaitanya Mahaprabhu to continue His work of

taking the Sankirtan movement to every nook and corner of the world. Srila
Prabhupada is the current empowered visionary servant of the six Goswamis,
who are original visionaries of Lord Chaitanya’s transcendental preaching
mission.
edited
In a morning walk conversation on January 4th 1976 in Nellore, the devotees
asked Srila Prabhupada a question:-
Devotee: Prabhupada, they said that if Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu wanted Krishna
consciousness in the western countries, why didn't He go there Himself?
Prabhupada: So, He left the credit for me (laughter).
Srila Prabhupada spent several years in intense Nama bhajan at Sri Radha
Damodar temple in Vrindavan before leaving for USA. He stated that he lives
there eternally in his bhajan kutir at Radha Damodar temple. This bhajan kutir is
still maintained by the sevaits of that temple. When you are in Vrindvana, I
request all of you to go and chant few rounds sitting before Srila Prabhupada
and get spiritually charged.
Srila Prabhupada has said that the Goswamis are still living there. Srila
Prabhupada also revealed that it is the most sacred spot in this universe and it is
the hub of the spiritual world as it is a corner of seva kunj, the spot where rasa
dance happened and is invisibly happening. One can experience the
transcendental potency of Japa in that place by praying to Srila Rupa Goswami,
Srila Jiva Goswami and Srila Prabhupada and seek their blessings to serve the
parampara. In a few years we are hoping to create some facility there for
devotees from all over the world to come and spend few days of intense bhajan
and receive spiritual inspiration and strength and go back to preach in your
respective areas.
Srila Prabhupada has taught us in detail how to respect and serve and associate
with the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu. Let us scrutinizingly study Srila
Prabhupada's, our beloved spiritual master's revelations in this matter of how to
serve the Nama Prabhu respectfully and take His association and awaken our
pure blissful Krishna consciousness.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Thursday, July 11, 2019 ---
edited
[10: 25: 29 AM ] :
Question No. 1 :
Hare Krishna Prabhuji,

Dandvath Pranam
HG MPP has mentioned in the module that " Since Srila Prabhupada introduced Chanting,
many Devotees who left their body in midst of chanting were all delivered by Nama Prabhu
and holy name will deliver all of us too"
My Q is : Does this statement has any conditions implied?
Is it only those, who have reached Shuddha nama stage will be delivered or in general
whoever is chanting (even offensively too) under order of Srila Prabhupada will be
delivered?
Ys
——————-
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
If one has executed Srila Prabhupada's basic instruction of chanting 16 rounds by trying
sincerely everytime to do it offenselessly still ending up with some offenses, then on the
strength of Srila Prabhupada's recommendation inspite of all short comings such a sincere
devotee will be delivered by the Nama Prabhu at the end of this life is my faith gathered
from Srila Prabhupada's assurances to his disciples.
But if one crosses Nama aparadh stage and even reach Nama abhasa stage while in this
body then he is already liberated and is a jivan mukhta even in this world. What to speak of
suddha Nama stage. Then one would go beyond liberation and experience different stages
of love of Godhead while even in this body.
We can discuss more on this when I talk about three stages of japa.
Thank you.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Friday, July 12, 2019 ---
edited
[11: 18: 44 AM ] :
Question No. 2 :
Hare Krishna Prabhu ji

Dandvat pranam,
Although as materially entangled souls it is but obvious for us to take the shelter of the
Holy name with the objective/ desire to achieve liberation from the bondage of material life
aka eternity!!
But is it not true that in the footsteps of our previous Acharya's we should somehow
acquire the mood that howsoever Krishna wants to keep me. I mean even if we have to
take birth as an insect or anything insignificant we are ready to accept it as the will of Lord
just we desire His service life after life..?
With folded hands:pray:

Your dasanudas,
—————
Answer:--
Hare Krishna,
Yes. The right mood is to follow in footsteps of our Acharyas who desire only his service life
after life, anywhere that the Lord wills.
Though he does not specifically desire liberation in the one of the four standard forms of
liberation in the spiritual world of saloka, sarupya, samipya or sarshti, there is a desire to
be always free or be liberated from the influence of the three modes of material nature
while being in the material world in any life for his service.
The function of three modes of material nature is to cover us from our eternal relationship
with Krishna as his eternal servants and bewilder us to have an independent life. The
devotees seek freedom from Maya or liberation from Maya.
Deliverance really means deliverance from Maya.

Once we are delivered from Maya, even if we have a material body in the material world we
will be situated in eternity internally and engage in temporary external role play as His
servant in that body.
Thus, to be situated in eternity, we don’t have to go to the spiritual world. Eternity is

brahman realization. In fact, pure devotional service is performed from a liberated brahman
platform.
The devotees' only prayer is wherever he is put, he should not forget Him and his
relationship with Him as His eternal servant. He is always scared of forgetting Krishna and
begs Him for that protection from Maya.
I also remember having heard a morning walk conversation, wherein Srila Prabhupada was
saying that they should desire to go back to Godhead and the desire you are referring to is
an exception meant for exalted souls. I am not sure. But I got that impression. You can
research in Vedabase and enlighten me as whether such specific direction is found from
Srila Prabhupada.
I would like to explain the concept of following and imitating, which is very useful to check
ourselves. Sometimes, the boundary between following in footsteps and imitating the
footsteps is blurred. Following means to move in the footsteps by building capacity or
qualification to take those steps. Imitation means pre maturely moving in those footsteps
superficially without building capacity or qualification.
Of course, here the discussion is about what we should aspire for. Even in aspiring to be
even born as an insect, as great acharyas desire we have to be careful whether there could
be imitation based on our current qualification. What we can aspire for now realistically
may be a baby aspiration and later we can shoot for higher aspirations as we develop more
qualification in future.
At all points of time in the path of bhakti we have to ensure that we are following and not
imitating by applying the definition above.
We should desire and aspire for higher and higher qualification to be able to follow in the
highest aspirations shown to us by the Acharyas.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[5:43:57 PM ] :
Question No. 3 :
All glories to Jagad Guru Srila Prabhupada.
Hare Krishna Prabhu!
PAMHO,
1. How different is Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu from "Om Namo Narayana " the mantra
chanted by Bakta Prahalada. And " Sri Rama Jayam" or " Sri Ram Jay Ram Jay Jay Ram " or
similar mantras.
2. In Hare Krishna nama prabhu.... , "Krishna" is the supremo but "Rama"is a human form
of incarnation of Vishnu What's the significance of having "Rama" in the mantra.
Ys,
Answer( for both the questions) :--
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu says namnam akari bahuda nija sarva shaktih. Lord has unlimited
names and each of his names are invested with unlimited potencies. So all of them are
powerful to liberate us from the material energy if chanted under the guidance of a
bonafide spiritual master.
Liberation is only basic for eternal life. After liberation if you are attached to Name of
Narayana you will go to associate with expansion of Krishna as Narayana in Vaikunta
planet. If you are attached to Lord Ramachandra's Name you will go the eternal Ayodhya
dhama in the spiritual world and so on. If you are attached to name of Krishna and
Radharani by chanting & hearing and remembering the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu under
guidance of Lord Chaitanya's parampara you will go to the planet Goloka Vrindavan.
Whatever may be the Nama, you have to serve that Nama Prabhu under the guidance of a
bonafide spiritual master who is a liberated pure devotee of the Lord in order to receive the
full benefit of reaching the spiritual world beyond just getting liberated.
We, as disciples of Srila Prabhupada adopt the meaning that Srila Prabhupada gave us for
the Mahamantra. In the famous Hare Krishna address by Srila Prabhupada he explains that
our chanting is like the child crying to the Supreme mother Srimati Radharani (Hara) for the
mercy of the supreme father Krishna (Hari). Krishna means all attractive and Rama is also
another name of Krishna meaning all-pleasure
Elsewhere Srila Prabbhupada explains as follows:
“Rama and Krishna are names of God, and Hare is the energy of God. So when we chant
the maha-mantra, we address God together with His energy. This energy is of two kinds,
the spiritual and the material. At present we are in the clutches of the material energy.
Therefore we pray to Krishna that He may kindly deliver us from the service of the material
energy and accept us into the service of the spiritual energy. That is our whole philosophy.
Hare Krishna means, “O energy of God, O God [Krishna], please engage me in Your
service.” It is our nature to render service. Somehow or other we have come to the service
of material things, but when this service is transformed into the service of the spiritual
energy, then our life is perfect"
Furthermore for kali-yuga, these string of 16 names is prescribed in Kalisantarana

upanishad. This fact comes in a dialog between Lord Brahma and Sri Narada in that
upanishad as follows:
harih Om | dvaparante narado brahmanam jagama katham bhagavan gam

paryatan kalim santareyam iti | 1
"At the end of Dvapara Yuga, Narada, after traveling the world, approached Lord Brahma
and asked him: 'How may I overcome the (evil effects of) the Kali Yuga?'"
sa hovaca brahma sadhu prshto asmi

sarva sruti rahasyam gopyam tacchrunu yena kalisamsaram tarishyasi | 2
"Brahma said: 'You have asked me an excellent question. I shall reveal to you the secret of
all Vedas, by which you will cross over the (ocean of) samsara filled with the bad effects of
the Kali Yuga. This secret must be preserved and protected.'"
edited
bhagavata adipurushasya narayanasya namoccaranamatrena nirdhrtakalir
bhavati| naradah punah papraccha tannama kimiti | 3
"'By merely uttering the names of the Primeval Purusha, who is Bhagavan Narayana, one is
freed from the clutches of Kali.' Narada asked again: 'What are those names of Narayana?'"
sa hovaca hiranyagarbhah |
hare rama hare rama rama rama hare hare |
hare krshna hare krshna krshna krshna hare hare |
iti shodasakam namnam kalikalmashanasanam |
natah parataropayah sarvavedeshu drsyate | 4
"Lord Brahma said: 'O Hari, O Rama, O Hari, O Rama, O Rama O Rama, O Hari, O Hari! O
Hari, O Krishna, O Hari, O Krishna, O Krishna O Krishna, O Hari, O Hari! This collection of
sixteen names (of Narayana) destroys the evils of the Kali Yuga. I don't see any other
effective means (of liberation) in the Vedas.'"
Note: Gaudiyas chant this mantra by reversing the order of the two
halves, i.e. the Hare Krishna first and then the Hare Rama.
But Lord Chaitanya propagated it by chanting Hare Krishna first.

The explanation I have heard is that upanishad being part of vedas there is a vedic
injunction that only one who does not have brahminical samskara cannot chant any
upanishadic mantra.
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu who is Krishna Himself as Bhakta Avatara wanted to give mercy to
everyone irrespective of their prequalification of being brahmanical etc. So he propagated
the Mahamantra without violating this vedic injunction by starting with Hare Krishna instead
of Hare Rama.
Lord Chaitanya being Lord Krishna Himself can distribute His Names anyway He wants.
After all He is the very foundation of all Vedas. He chose to distribute His Nama as Hare
Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare
Hare.
edited
The first effect of such association with Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is that even a mleccha
and sudra becomes sattvik and develop brahmanical qualities or samskara, he becomes fit
to chant vedic mantras.
Thank you.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Saturday, July 13, 2019 ---
edited
[11: 28: 06 AM ] :
Question 3A:-
Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Sometimes I don't get time to chant full rounds in home, usually 4-5 hours per day I will be
in cab, so I chant in cab (silently in mind).
Is it useful or any other alternatives?
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
Japa is soft repetition for oneself to hear. If you are in the cab, why do you do it silently?
Even if you are sharing the cab with others, you can adjust the softness level by practice so
that you alone can hear. One technique is to put on earplugs to help us catch the sound
from inside of the ears. Of course I would not say it is not useful to do silently in the mind if
there is no other way. Since our mind always runs here and there soft repetition and
hearing helps lock the attention more than silent repetition in the mind.
Hope this helps!
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question No. 4 :-
Hare Krishna Prabhu PAMHO. Jai Srila Prabhupada

In the text, it's mentioned that Brahmaji chanted Hare and meaning of which is ‘O Hari’. He
did not chant ‘O Hari’. Calling out Hari or vocative form of Hari becomes Hare. ‘O Hari’ is
addressing the Supreme Lord and Hare what we chant is addressing the Halhadni Shakti,
Smt. Radha Rani. I need ...
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
I have already mentioned that for us as disciples of Srila Prabhupada, Hare refers to
Radharani. No confusion at all. What our parampara says is our path.
I have quoted the Kali-santarana upanishad just to cite the power of the 16 names which is
useful for preaching. But basis for Gaudiyas chanting is because Lord Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu taught it this way to attain love of God and not for liberation or washing sins
or for earning pious credit which are only all positive side effects.
Having said that, it does not mean that if some Sanskrit translators say that Hare means
vocative form of Hari or 'O Hari' it is wrong. It is also correct. The translation of the verse I
quoted is from general source of Sanskrit scholars and not from Srila Prabhupada.
The confidential understanding that Hare refers to Hara or Radharani is special to our
parampara. This is special revelation by Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. It does not come into
picture in general understanding of the mahamantra outside our parampara. Hare to them
only means 'O Hari'.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question No. 5 :
Hare Krishna Prabhu. PAMHO. AGTSP.
You mentioned that anyone who chants 16 rounds enters into the Lila of Nama avatar.....
My question is ....If our child who has just begun his journey of chanting inspired by Srila
Prabhupada but not yet reached that level of 16 rounds, may be he is at 1 round or 2 or 4
or 8 etc..... what is the possibility of that person to get deliverance if he or she fails to
reach 16 rounds for some reason ?
edited
Yours humble servant,
Answer:-
Children should chant happily as many rounds they can. They should not be forced. If
forced, child will associate force or lack of voluntariness with it and start disliking japa. We
have experience in ISKCON gurukula that those children who were forced to chant, when
they became adults they did not want to chant as they associated unpleasantness with it.
You can trick a child into voluntarily chanting japa daily. That is an intelligent job. They
should never feel that we are using our control over them to make them chant. Even if they
chant one round voluntarily, that is better than forced japa of many rounds. They should be
indirectly influenced by speaking positive experiences and reciprocations of Nama Prabhu in
your life and life of others.
That will be a foundation for them to take voluntarily chanting 16 rounds when they grow
up. Till then do your best to give them positive experience of Krishna consciousness like
nice kirtan, dancing, prasadam, etc.
At least parents should be careful not to plant any negative emotion associated with any of
the practices of Krishna consciousness in them due to their familiarity with them or
ignorance or negligence.
As far as they coming to the stage of chanting 16 rounds, we cannot guarantee. The Lord
in every jiva’s heart inspires them at the right time to take full shelter of our Acharya, Srila
Prabhupada by reading his books etc., at the right time. Having done our best to influence
them in a pleasant manner, rest is between the jiva and the Lord. Be patient and hope for
the best. As Srila Prabhupada has said Krishna consciousness is not an artificial imposition
on the mind.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question No.6 :-

PAMHO
In the module you mentioned as per scriptures "Kali kale Krishna Nama Rupa Avatar". It is
not just Nama Avatar but Nama Rupa Avatara. Can you please explain more on this. When
we hear someone's name when called immediately that person's form is thrown in the mind
provided when we know the person or relate the person with the same name . My chanting
and hearing of holynames is not throwing anything in the mind.
Ys
--------------------
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
Nama Rupa here means form of Name. Archa Rupa means deity form. Shabda-rupa means
sound form. Guru-rupa means form of guru. Mantra-rupa means form of mantra. Rupa
does not always mean visual form though it also means that.
In the material world, when we chant someone's name we remember the form of the
person because we have in our mind associated the name with the form. Therefore form is
thrown up when we mention their name. But the name itself is a separate thing from the
person or his form. Two separate things get connected in our minds.
But Krishna's name is inseparable from Himself. Krishna's name contains His form and form
contains His Name. Yet Name alone can incarnate as Nama Prabhu, form alone can
incarnate as archa vigraha and taste alone can incarnate in prasadam, His intelligence alone
can incarnate as Bhagavad Gita in the book form, etc. This principle is called advaya jnana.
Each of these incarnations can reveal the every other aspect of Krishna. This takes some
progress in Krishna Consciousness to understand.
Though in the starting stage of chanting Krishna's absolute sat cit ananda form is not
revealed, the shastras say that when our chanting is pure, then the form, qualities and
pastimes are revealed by the Nama in the heart of the devotee.
This is also one of the reasons we are asked not to struggle to visualize the form of Krishna
in our minds during japa but to simply focus on chanting and hearing the Name-sounds so
that someday the absolute form etc., will play in our heart on its own when we are ready
for it. Not a form that we generate in our minds but a form that descends into our minds on
its own volition from the transcendental plane.
The form we generate with our minds is called abhasa form. Abhasa means shadow. Look
alike of original but not original (Look alike form can also be powerful if empowered by the
original).
So, patiently serve the holy name with great anticipation of mercy to get purified and come
to pure chanting stage with purified mind and heart. And when Krishna decides, His
absolute sweet sat-cit-ananda Name, form. qualities and pastimes will manifests as soon as
we chant with our tongue. This is the assurance given to us by our Acharyas.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[1:51:13 PM ] :
Question No.7 :-
I would like to know whether behaviour of jiva at a transactional level in life for eg. being
truthful, not being rude, etc., have a positive impact on soulful japa?
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
Ultimately the principle for devotees’ behaviour is that it should please Guru and Krishna.
The principles of worldly morality of being truthful when taken to extremes (like Yudhisthira
hesitating to listen to Krishna who asked him to tell a lie with trickery in the battle feild that
Ashwathama is dead) is not highest principle.
Or if you don’t be angry with someone who offends pure devotees or Krishna such so called
moral or soft behaviour conflicts with the absolute morality. Absolute morality means not
displeasing Krishna at any cost. Vaishnava principles are more sacrosanct than principles of
worldly morality.
Morality is important for vaishnavas too in order to set example to common folks to adhere
to them. But never at the cost of displeasing Krishna. If in exceptional situations it pleases
Krishna by breaking it he will break it.
Even as per worldly dharma sastra, in certain exceptional situations of life threat lies can be
told in the material world and that is called apad dharma.
Suppose someone holds a knife at your throat, you should lie intelligently to come out of
the danger.
Arjuna was giving big lecture on worldly morality of not killing his teachers and grandfather
and uncles and cousin brothers. But when he understood it is Krishna's wish to kill them for
the higher cause of adharma as decided by Him, he set aside those sentiments and whole
heartedly engaged in the violent war.
Karmis adhering to transactional truthfulness is a good quality for harmony in this world.
Therefore telling lies comes under sin. (without exclusive interest of Krishna ). However the
absolute value of avoiding this sin at all costs when seen from a transcendental platform is
akin to a bunch of thieves truthfully and with fairness share the things stolen. (from God
here).
I will only take what is mine and will not touch others is a good moral principle but an even
greater transcendental principle is that I will take with gratitude only what is allotted to me
by God who is the supreme proprietor of everything and not touch what is given by God to
others. Morality should be integrated into Krishna consciousness to gain its absolute value.
For instance, I want to please Krishna and you want to please Krishna then we have to be
absolutely truthful to each other. That does not mean that as rule devotees can tell lies to
non-devotees.
Not recognizing the universal all-pervading Supreme knower, owner and enjoyer and not
connecting it to moral principles of this world smacks of dishonesty of the soul from the
absolute plane.
All the moral principles are like 0s without 1 before it. And that 1 is Krishna's pleasure. With
1 before the 0 gains true value.
Since lot of subjectivity is involved in ascertaining what is Krishnas pleasure, it has to be

carefully applied in exceptional case by case basis in consultation with vaishnavas so that
knowingly or unknowingly the higher principle of pleasure of Krishna is not be misused for
the convenience of one's selfish purposes.
Anything that pleases Krishna is good for everyone even in the material world though
materialists may not have broad intelligence to understand it. Krishna is 'atmarama' or fully
satisfied in Himself. When we mean for His pleasure, it will be for the good of the universe.
His pleasure is never selfish like our pleasure. Therefore consultation with other vaishnavas
is required to come to a consensus that selfish purposes are not in the scenario and also to
ensure that we do not jeopardize the mission of the Lord.
The rule should be to adhere to the worldy morailty as we also have an duty to be
examples for the world to act piously an dnot sinfully. Breaking worldly morality can only be
an exception for a vaishanava with a check and balance as explained above.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[3:24:28 PM ] :
ANNOUNCEMENT
Dear All, I am closing the questions on Module 1/108. You may send questions on module
2/108 posted today. Thank you. for engaging me in your service. Ys Madhu Pandit D
edited
[4:35:01 PM ] :
Question No.8 :-

AGTSP
In this material world ,a lot of us do many activities which we may be doing soulfully eg.
cooking for the family,dressing up the children,buying gifts for someone,including keeping
the house clean etc just to make somebody else happy.Now that we are into KC we have
understood from Srila Prabhupad that we should dovetail these activities to Krishna .So now
we cook for the Lord,dress up the Lord,Offer to the Lord and we can see the difference that
it is blissful and far more satisfying than the same activities we did earlier for our near and
dear ones . We are able to compare the outcome of a normal activity with KC and without
KC ..Whereas Soulful Japa is a transcendental activity which is a different activity for the
jiva than the usual activity that a jiva performs and there is no comparative generally . so
how can we know that what we
are doing is soulful or not ?
Ys
edited
Nice observation. It is true that there is no comparitive ditto activity like japa in this world.
Therefore we have to identify what all ingredients goes into any soulful activity and train
our mind to ensure that we offer all of it to japa to make our japa soulful japa. You will see
that being developed as we go on module after module.
Ys Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:19:19 PM ] :
Question No. 9:--
Hare Krishna Prabhu

All glories to Srila Prabhupada
Please accept my humble obeisances
You mention that inattentive chanting is disrespectful to the Holy Name.

But all our minds are like monkeys. It keeps wandering off though we don't want it to. Is
there any way this sort of situation can be ...
Answer:-
At the end of this course, the monkey mind will be tamed if read carefully all my 108
postings in the next one year and practice what I prescribe as a student would do.
I assure you this because you will learn how to receive spiritual energy from the Nama
which you do not know though freely available. Kripa from the Nama Avatara is raining. We
have to learn to catch it.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question:--
Prabhu that if soulful japa is directly proportional to our attentiveness to japa then we can
def see if one round of japa was attentive compared to the other but to kindle the soul of
the spiritual potency as you have mentioned will require us to chant soulfully 16 rounds
.This also only if Nama Prabhu decides and after some time,Then practically how can we
know that this is how the japa has to soulfully done ?
Ys,
------------------------
Answer:--
Hare Krishna,
I said that Nama has to decide because Japa is personal relationship. After we put in our
effort, we have to be in the mood of begging for His mercy. When I explain step by step
through modules all the ingredients of a soulful japa, and prescribe directions to train the
mind to offer those at the lotus feet of Nama Prabhu, you will develop good japa habits if
you follow them. And seeing our sincerity to associate, Nama Prabhu will give us spiritual
taste and potency as much as he wishes to release.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question No. 10:--
1) I have observed that since we chant our 16 rounds and do the prescribed Sadhana in the
morning hours, the first half of the day is generally more enthusiastic and surcharged
compared to 2nd half. Since as grhasthas we are engaged in our material duties also, how
can we make the second half equally surcharged and meaningful?....
2) How do we assess ourselves if we are on the right path of moving in the direction of
soulful japa. What are the symptoms of a perfect ...
Answers:--
Hare Krishna,
1) Please chant one or two extra rounds or participate in some kirtan or reading in the
evening. That will help.
2) Wait patiently for other modules There is no one line answer for this. That is why I need
you to go through 108 modules and the practices which is designed carefully to educate
you on the dynamics of soulful japa.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[10: 14: 35 PM] :
Question No. 11:--
Hare Krishna Prabhu, pamho. Agtsp.

"Prabhu, you have mentioned that Nama prabhu delivers and is delivering devotees from
this world. What's this experience of death, prabhu, is this the only experience of which we
probably have no memory? I know through my guru, devotees, and scriptures that I have
to leave this body and I live eternally. Yet this is conceptual understanding. How does one
prepare the mind for an unknown, unpredictable, unfathomable yet the most certain event
like death? What should be my attitude towards death? Thank you
Yhs
Answer:---
Hare Krishna,
There is no utility in knowing the details the psychological experience of materialists at the
point of death. Devotees see the beautiful self effulgent Vishnu dhootas at the time of
death and the experience of which will be blissful.
The proof of this can be had when we see face of the deceased body of the devotees,
which carries the last expressions as a smiling face. I have not seen that the devotee
smiling as much when he was alive. I have observed this on many instances the difference
in last facial expressions of bodies of karmis and devotees.
Further if we have disidentified our self with gross and subtle body by powerful association
of the Nama Prabhu then why should there be negative experiences at all. The devotee's
cittam or consciousness that surrounds his soul is purified and Krishna-ized by constant
touch of Nama.
But if we dont take advantage of the freely available mercy of the Nama then our existence
remain stuck in the plane of our gross and subtle body at the time we meet death. That is
said to be a fearful experience. Why?
Because the soul's nature is 'sat'. 'Sat' is experienced as a sense of eternal existence of
oneself which is our deepest soul instinct. And if we think we are this body and bodily
connections are our personal connections and the moment we are deprived of it by death
all of the soul's built up concocted idea of self facilitated by Maya comes crashing like pack
of cards. Situation is worsened by not knowing even what our next destination is. This
existential fear and loss makes the soul feel that he is losing his sense of sat..
This is so because the soul's experience has been trapped in thinking what is not me as me
for the whole life. Me always means by default eternal. We paste that sense of eternity on
whatever we think is 'me'.
That is why in this body even if we see death of others everyday and even if we see that
we are going to die, it is all only at intellectual plane because our nature is to 'feel' that the
'me' is eternally existing. That feeling is spiritually true one but pasted on the non-self
illusory material body masquerading as my real eternal spiritual body.
Material life is simply a life of mistaken identity. Living somebody else's life, life of an
illusory self called false ego that I am this body which is animated by all of the soul faculties
and energies like thinking, feeling and willing and desiring and deciding.
False ego has stolen our true identity. Identity theft. Our identity has been impersonated by
false ego.
A devotee of the Nama Prabhu practices to live every moment in every situation as a
servant of the servant of Nama Prabhu and Archa incarnation in their company..
Srila Prabhupada is the greatest of devotees of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu who has
appeared in recent times. This is evidenced by his immense faith with which he wrote in his
Jaladuta diary .
When he wrote that in the diary, the Hare Krishna movement was nothing but merely one
determined soul with immense faith in the holy name and a trunk of transcendental
literature. And the entire unfolding of the Hare Krishna movement is a Lila between Hare
Krishna Nama Prabhu and His pure devotee Srila Prabhupada. Srila Prabhupada ki jai.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question 12 :---
Hare Krishna Prabhu. PAMHO.

In the first snippet it is mentioned that we will cry in gratitude for the parampara for the
undeserved gift of eternal life. How can the term 'underserved' be explained in this context?
Answer:---
Hare Krishna,
The word undeserved is because guru's mercy is always causeless mercy. In the material
world, everything is deserved accurately as per one's own current effort and karma account
unless Lord intervenes to help someone beyond that.
But devotess always believe that what they get is much much beyond what they deserve as
per their karma and even as per their current efforts even when it comes to spiritual efforts
to chant nicely. This is not only a belief, it is a fact also since spiritual gifts cannot be paid
for in a manner commensurate to its value.
Our efforts are only indicative of our sincerity and bhava to serve but result is eventually
bestowed causelessly by guru and Krishna. Guru and Krishna fills in by supplying all that is
required for success which are lacking in us.
The potencies required to break the many thick layers of material covering over the soul
and reach the spiritual sky can never be fully earned by us. At some point of time of our
struggle, it is the causeless mercy flowing from guru-Krishna combined that makes us cross
over this material world. It is not in our strength. Only Mukunda can free us from this
material world.
The idea of causeless mercy is nicely brought out by Srila Prabhupada in the Bhagavad gita
when he gives the story of the small bird trying to recover her eggs which were stolen by
the ocean. The tiny bird was trying hard and desperately and sincerely to recover the eggs
so much so that she starting emptying the ocean drop by drop with her beak. Next to
impossible task.
Seeing her sincerity and determination and hard work, she attracted the mercy of the King
of birds, Garuda. Garuda threatened the ocean that if the eggs were not returned, then he
would empty the ocean. The personality of ocean immediately returned the eggs. So finally,
the bird got the eggs back by the causeless mercy of Garuda.
This is the idea of causeless mercy. You get results disproportionate to your efforts and
karma.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question 13 :---
Hare Krishna Prabhu

AGTSP PAMHO
You have recommended us to chant at Radha Damodar Temple whenever the opportunity
is available. Nama Prabhu is already an ocean of mercy. Name Prabhu can bestow
everything. Why is it still recommended to chant in the holy places like Radha Damodar
temple to seek the mercy of the Lord?
Ys,
Answer:---
Hare Krishna,
Very good question. Thank you. The answer will be clear when I write the next module on
Nama Avatara.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question 14:---
Anyone who chants has entered the Lila of Sri chaitanya mahaprabhu....
But if we see mahaprabhu Lila's...his associates are pure and the example of chota haridas
past time is very much Stern and I'm not able to come near to the Purity of chota
haridas.Also I feel I really have a very far way to go with respect to Purity of myself when
compared to associates of mahaprabhu....
Pls explain how to understand this and get strongly convinced that I also entered into past
times of lord as one of his associates by chanting 16rounds daily.
Ys,
-------------------------------------
Answer :-----
Srila Prabhupada is part of the Lila of Mahaprabhu. As his servant, you are also part of his
pastimes of being engaged in the process of being saved by the Nama Prabhu by purifying
us through His association. We are recipients of his mercy.
Distributing causeless mercy is the Lila of Nama Prabhu. This is His Lila with the fallen
souls. We have become a little less fallen by associating with Nama Prabhu. And if we go
on following Srila Prabahupada, Nama Prabhu will make us purer and purer. Ceto darpana
marjanam. And if you preach to others and make them chant Hare Krishna you are further
participating in the Lila of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.
If you have no other business but serving Srila Prabhupada's mission then you are fully
connected to his Lila 24 hours.
What you are talking of is about being part of his intimate Lila which is possible only by
becoming pure. When Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu travelled all over India and made so
many ordinary impure souls chant wherever he went is also His Lila involving all those jivas.
But they were not part of his intimate Lila.
Chaitanya Charitamrta talks about his intimate associates who were part of his intimate Lila
. However his Lilas were not limited to only those souls.
In the same way, relationship with Suddha Nama is intimate Lila. Relationship during Nama
abhasa stage is distanced a little more away from Suddha Nama. Relationship during Nama
aparadha stage is even more distanced. But we are being touched by the mercy of the
Nama avatara to one extent or the other.
Especially, by chanting under the direction of Srila Prabhupada as our spiritual master, we
are all pulled into the Lila of the Holy Name on the earth.
Haribol!
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Sunday, July 14, 2019 ---
edited
[8:34:25 PM ] :
Question 15:-
One should chant alone or one should chant along with hearing mahamantra through
recording like we hear japa of Srila Prabhupada. Which is better?
Ys…..
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
Japa means you have to chant and hear your own chant. You may have Srila Prabhupada
japa in the background lightly in the mood of doing japa in the company of Srila
Prabhupada.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question 16:--
Hare Krishna,
PAMHO, AGTSP,
As a Book distributor I would like to know the spiritual progress of the soul in this life, who
received Srila Prabhupada's Books and Chanted Harinama along with Pancha tatva one time
with faith.
Ys.
—————————-
Answer:--
Hare Krishna,
Srila Prabhupada said that the purpose of writing his books is to make people chant. So
these people who have chanted Harinama and Pancha-tattva once, have begun their
spiritual journey. The Supersoul will guide them according to their sincerity to read the
books and get attached to Srila Prabhupada gradually. If not in this life, it may be next or
next. Supersoul is not in a hurry. He has been waiting since time immemorial for the souls
to awaken. He reciprocates according to jiva's pace to take shelter of a bonafide spiritual
master. But Chaitanya Mahaprabhu's mood is full of anxiety for the suffering souls. He is in
a hurry. So his followers are also in a hurry and work hard to influence the conditioned
souls to save themselves by taking shelter of the Holy Name.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[8:51:50 PM ] :
Question 17:-
Hare Krishna Prabhu.

PAMHO AGTSP
Shri Harinam Sankirtan ki jai.
Question: How to achieve that one thing," Soulful Japa ", with so many instructions by
shastras & Acharyas? During our chanting how it is possible to apply all those instructions?
Thank you prabhu for starting this group which is going to revive & save our devotional life.
Your servant.
-----------------------
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
Soulful Japa is like a musical orchestra. It looks complicated with so many instruments
playing in a coordinated way with the singing by the singer. Can an orchestra be successful
without practice by individual musicians and also all of them combined under a band master
who directs the participating musicians to produce the orchestra around the singer?
In our case we are the singer chanting Hare Krishna. Our band master is a trained leader-
mind slice who leads many sub-mind slices. Nama Prabhu has inspired this idea of mind
slice and I have been successfully applying it. The different musicians are sub-mind slices
and the different instruments that are playing are like ingredients of a good japa. These
spirit ingredients are soul energies like attention, intention, direction, desire, effort,
determination, knowledge, faith, humility, respect, love, gratitude, surrender etc.
The leader-mind slice of japa has to be trained to be the band master who directs the sub-
mind slices. Before that we have to train up sub-mind slices in its job to offer one
ingredient at a time into the pool of the total offering called soulful japa. And slowly the
master mind slice is trained to combine all the offerings of the sub-mind slices suitably to
create a soulful experience of japa.
When the training is completed, we are ready with the entire orchestra for the soulful japa.
It is a detailed process that I will be explaining in future modules systematically. But to get
you excited of its possibilities, I will give you just an idea how this is done.
In the beginning, we start with one item say attention and train the sub-mind slice nicely
for a week or two or more as required. Music with one instrument is also music. Nama
Prabhu will be happy to receive that than just mechanical chanting. Then take up training
for offering intention for next one week. Then third week train up a leader mind slice who
will offer both attention and intention. Then take up a third ingredient and slowly train up
both the individual sub-mind slices and the leader-slice to handle three ingredients.
In this way the training task is to teach the mind to deliver all these spirit energies listed
above to the Nama Prabhu who is before you.
edited
Mind is the wheeler of these spirit energies of the soul. Mind is a wonderful instrument. You
can empower it the way you want. Know for sure that the mind has no power other than
what you have given to it. It is your servant. Even when it is controlling you, it is your
servant doing what you have asked it to do which is to control you.
We have to take charge of our minds. A mind-slice once created will not die till you decide
to kill it. A lot will be discussed about creating and erasing mind slices from subconscious to
change our wrong japa habits. It will help you not only in japa but also to train the mind to
follow four regulative principles.
In the case of japa, you have to practice and perfect only once in a life time and rest of
your life the leader-mind slice and sub-mind slices serve you nicely as a team to offer a
soulful japa to Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.
Whereas a musical director's job is more complicated because for each song the entire
orchestra team needs to be trained separately.
My assertion is that if one is serious in practice of japa as is going to be directed in these
modules, in just six months to one year one can train and prepare these mind-slices and
they will serve us nicely for the rest of our life to offer all of our soul energies to Hare
Krishna Nama Prabhu.
A japa which is attentive, intentful, effortful with a background full of knowledge of japa,
respect, faith, humility, love and gratitude to each of the strings of Hare Krishna Nama
Prabhu is called soulful japa.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[10: 13: 44 PM] :
Question 18:-
Hare Krishna prabhu! PAMHO, AGTSP.
1) In this age, it is very hard to offer/provide attention even to people around us, how do
we develop sincere attention towards Nama Prabhu, who is in sound form?
2) How will Nama Prabhu help in developing personal relationship with Vaishnavas, Srila
Prabhupada and Krishna?
Ys
---------------------------
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
If you take seriously the knowledge, skills and training that I will be sharing, not only you
will be able to give attention to Holy Name, but also you will develop your ability to
concentrate on anything you do. Your mind will become sharp.
Regarding giving attention to tother people, only if you have an intention you will give
attention. We will also start developing more respect due for people around us everyday
like family members since our respect for all jivas increase due to the cleansing power of
japa. If we respect then we will give attention and not ignore them.
Our perceptions about people start changing. Japa transforms our personality. We will
totally change by developing vaishnava qualities one after the other as we progrees in our
journey of improving our japa.
This is the result of effectively associating with Nama Prabhu who is a reservoir of all good
personal qualities. All our false egotism will wither away and you will love beeing a seer of
truth everywhere, palatable or unpalatable.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Monday, July 15, 2019 ---
edited
[5:16:43 AM] :
ANNOUNCEMENT
Dear All, PAMHO. AGTSP.
I had a feedback from a few that answers are too long to be read in a mobile and I should
limit number of questions being answered in a day. It is a fact.
On the mobile you will not sustain interest in the long postings. I also found it difficult first
two days operating on the mobile. My fingers started aching typing on mobile.
I do not not make it short and end up loosing the clarity. My solution was to switch over to
laptop or desk top to follow this group.
My 108 modules are going to around 1000 words each. Hence I suggest that as a rule
please use your laptop or desk top for good reading experience and only while travelling
use the mobile to follow.
It is the most serious activity for the devotee and applying mind like any other light casual
chat is not enough. I want you to make best use of me sharing with you all the mercy I
have received from Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu by applying the directions given by Srila
Prabhupada on japa.
Changing your japa quality means changing your life , both spiritual and material. What you
will gain from these postings will be only in proportion to what seriousness you put into
this.
Thank you.
edited
[10: 13: 23 AM ] :
Question 19:-
Hare Krishna Prabhuji
Dandavat Pranaam
As a beginner into Krishna Consciousness, what is the first milestone in the road to soulful
japa?
Yours sincerely
Answer:-
The first milestone is to gain proper knowledge about japa as you are doing now. As far as
implementation of that knowledge step by step I will give you milestones as we go along.
This is like a basic course on soulful japa.
edited
Question:-
PAMHO. AGTSP.
(a) Just like it is recommended that we preferably chant our rounds in the morning since
the mind is comparatively less agitated at that time in the day; to what extent does the
japa environment have a bearing on the quality of the japa?
Modern psychology lays a lot of emphasis on the role of ambient surroundings for
improving the effectiveness of individuals. Does this hold true for Japa as well?
While we chant in the association of Tulasi Maharani and the practicing devotees; how
would, for instance, chanting in a serene, airy garden be different from chanting indoors?
(b) Along the same lines, does changing the japa environment (once in a while) have a role
in improving the quality of chanting and bringing a 'fresh approach' towards the same? Just
like companies plan for 'team offsites' and 'blue sky thinking sessions' for brainstorming and
for bringing in newer perspectives for growth. Maybe in the case of Japa, it could be going
to the dhams or the spiritually powerful places?
Your servant,
Answer :-
There are two environments around the soul. One is the subtle body in short called mind
and other is gross body. The second environment is outside our bodies. Both are
surrounding the us.
Both have an influence on the quality of chanting. In the morning after having rested the
mind is fresh having settled many emotions of the previous days. Mind is more peaceful
and less crowded with thoughts of different activities. Plus the external world also is queit
and yet to start buzzing with activity. And in brahma muhurta many are sleeping and thier
subtle bodies are resting.
When people minds are active it does altar the external environment. Just like my gross
body is connected to every other gross body as it is part of a single feild of gross matter, in
the same way our subtle bdoies are also connected with every other subtle body as single
subtle body feild. We are all identified with little little portions of gross body and subtle
body as our body.
So we have to try to find best environment for our japa. The list is too long what is
favorable and unfavorable environment. phalena pariciyate. Go by the results and choose
the best environment available at hand.
It does help a lot to get out of our regular environment and also to go to dhams or
spiritually powerful places like temple hall, in front of Tulsi Devi for good japa. Especially
when you are in dham use the time to chant more than 16 rounds just for few days.
As far as the internal environment of your subtle body, what is desirable for a good japa is
background knowleldge, faith and feelings related to japa. How such a favorable internal
environment is created is through lot of reading and contemplation activity which I call as
pre-japa work. Best reading is compilation 'Namaamrta' by BBT.
For good japa it is not enough to use mind skills during japa. Pre-japa work prepares a nice
internal environment of faith, respect, love, gratitude, surrender etc for the Nama Prabhu.
Your reading and thinking on what I write is an example of pre-japa work.
edited
Question 20:-
Hare Krishna prabhu
Pamho
Please tell me what it implies when prabhu says mind slices?
What would be a more simpler term for it...
Ys
Answer:-
Every morning, you automatically brush your teeth even without conscious effrot. That is
carreid out by b a mind- slice that represent that habit. It is a slice of your subtle body
consisting of particular doer-identity or ego-slice with its desires and beleifs and an
appropriate intelligence-slice and mind-slice. For short-cut I am calling it mind-slice though
it should be called a subtle body-slice.
When your friend come before your eyes, it is a slice of your subtle body that recongizes
his face and load all your memory about him including emotions on to the conscious mind.
Our subtle body is full of such knowing or unknowingly trained slices for doing our daily
chores.
You can have any number of them. When you drive a car, your hands are getting direction
from a set of subtle body-slice to operate steering, gears, brakes and clutch etc which was
put in place by you by training. as soon as you get into the car your driver mind-slice
becomes active.
Whever you repeat an activity you create this mind slice and further repetition will
strengthen the mind slice. Japa is something you do daily. Mostly different mind slices for
japa that we have in us are created carelessly.
For example; If you chant day after day with parallel engagement in thought processing or
thinking of something during the chanting instead of hearing, then you have created a bad
japa habit called thinking-japa and obviously you won't be hearing your chant. If you think
then you cannot hear. Hearing needs mind with the attention.
It is because of these strong bad mind slices that we have carelessly created, we are
unable to implement any change in our japa till we train consciously a new mind slice that
cuts off all thought processing during japa. The new mind-slice becomes strong by
repeated use and old mind-slice becomes weak by disuse.
Till the new mind-slice takes over there will be a transition period of struggle and you need
strong desire & determination to change the habit. After that new habit will be as forceful
as old habit was which would have got erased and replaced by the new one.
This is also the reason why hearing a class or reading what I write is not enough to change.
Knowledge is only begining. Hearing this knowledge one day and struggling to implement
for next two three days is also not enough. You will surely be back to square one with your
thinking-japa. Change is a process and it takes the needed time and effort to be successful.
We nomally say that we have to use the mind to change the mind. It makes more sense to
say we have to use one mind-slice to change another mind-slice. Therefore I use the
phrase mind-slice to describe best the above phenomenon. I have just given a name to
something happening even in a child's mind. it is not any complicated new concept.
Rest please wait for the module on mind-slices for mode details. It will become crystal
clear.
edited
[2:09:16 PM ] :
Question 21 :-
Hare Krishna Prabhu

PAMHO
Harinam Sankirtan ki jai!
May I know what is the difference between the destiny of these two devotees?
Devotee A: By the mercy of Vaishnavas came to knowledge about the real way of chanting
at the very beginning of his spiritual life & chanted his whole life perfectly.
Devotee B: By the mercy of Vaishnavas came to knowledge about the real way of chanting
after the half of his spiritual life & chanted his rest of life perfectly.
Jai Shrila Prabhupada

Ys,
Answer:-
From the time you come to know the real way of chanting , if you try to follow it, it does
not matter when. There is no difference between the two devotees you have described as
far as reaching the spiritual destination is concerned.
edited
Question 21

PAMHO
In the module1 part II you mentioned as
That too only for him who does japa to please the Nama Prabhu and not for any other
material selfish purposes.
Those who are doing Japa as the order of spiritual master but may not have pleasing
attitude towards Nama prabhu just finishing rounds, but started loving relationship with the
Lord started to know more about Him through reading , chanting , prasadam etc
dovetailing himself what Lord likes and dislikes and started respecting Him with genuine
gratitude but may not have yet left subtle layer fruitive mentality, will Holyname allow him
to do attention touch during chanting?
Interest and Attention go hand in hand. Because of interest to change inattentive chanting
and hearing , intention develops , it may not necessarily be please Nama prabhu or
correcting service to make it right?
Answer :-
We all are afflicted with gross to subtle fruitive mentality. Medicine is for the diseased. Holy
Name, the medicine will allow us to touch Him with our attention during chanting and cure
us of fruitive mentality.
Regarding different kinds of intention, desire, purpose we will shortly discuss in a module
on intention.
edited
Question 22:-
Hare Krishna prabhu,
Please accept my humble obeisances. Whenever I start new round I will make a
commitment that I should chant and hear nicely,but while doing japa I sense that I am not
up to the level I feel disappointed and my japa will be avg or below that can you please
suggest your valuable solution prabhu
Answer:-
Follow patiently this group for a year. End of it you will be better. There is no quick
solution. Enthusiasm and determination has to be maintained even if we fail many times.
No pain no change.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[2:49:04 PM ] :
Question 23:-
Hare Krishna Prabhu. PAMHO. AGTSP.....Since Nama Prabhu is eternally Pure and Fully
Transcendental with potency of highest order, once we associate with Nama Prabhu and
chant 1 round or prescribed 16 rounds, why is it not that we immediately become 100%
pure as soon as we come in touch with Nama Prabhu. .Also why there are chances of our
purity getting diluted again even though we are chanting daily?
Yours servant
Answer:-
Rain falls everywhere. On rock as well as on fields. One is able to absorb it and the rock
cannot absorb it. It is not that anything is lacking in the rain. The effect of japa depends on
the sincerity of chanter and all effects are inter-personal reciprocation of Nama Prabhu. It is
not a mechanical automatic effect except of course ajnata sukrti or piety.
Beyond ajnata sukrti, the law of reciprocation is as you surrender he reciprocates. If you
dont want to get 100% purified and want to keep attachments to this world why should He
forcefully cleanse your attachment. Cleansing is a personal reciprocation.
If you want to get rid of illusion at all costs but you do not have the power to cleanse the
volume of dirt then that spiritual strength will come from Nama Prabhu. God helps those
who help themselves. Our free will is very important. After getting purified if we are pouring
dirt on ourselves it is like elephant bathing.
edited
[5:58:31 PM ] :
Question 24:-
PAMHO AGTSP
In a recent reply, you mentioned about Pre Japa Work.

Could you please elaborate little bit more about its importance for a soulful japa.
Is it most important prerequisite for a quality japa?
Ys
Answer:-
At the point of doing japa your active conscious mind has to focus on chanting and hearing
and repeating. But there is also a passive conscious mind which provides a background
meaning, faith, feeling, etc for supporting the activity that is going on in the active
conscious mind.
If you take active conscious mind to be a stage on which you are acting, then the passive
conscious mind is the backdrop of the stage that supports the play on the stage.
Your total offering to Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is the activity in the active conscious mind
which is given a meaning by the contents of the passive conscious mind. The contents in
passive conscious mind are knowledge of japa, faith, respect, love, gratitude, surrender etc
to the Nama Prabhu.
Pre-japa work means work done to prepare the content for the passive conscious mind
during off japa times by feeding the same in our subconscious mind by reading/hearing/
contemplating. This the source of content for the passive conscious mind is the subconsious
mind.
The active conscious mind can also be called the foregorund mind and the passive
conscious mind can be called the background mind.
Whenever we start japa, the japa situation triggers the contents to be loaded from the
subconsious to the background mind which creates an excellent internal environment that
gives meaningfulness to japa activity by loading knowledge of japa, faith, feelings of
humility, respect, love, gratitude and surrender.
Pre-japa does not mean everyday before we begin our japa we have to do pre-japa work. If
we can do it everyday or previous night for 15 minutes, to build up the internal context for
japa, it very good.
All that you learnt about japa ever since you began japa are all result of pre-japa work bit
by bit.
I know one will be tempted to ask more questions on this. Please hold further questions on
foregorund mind and background mind till I post the module on this subject.

edited
[12: 13: 18 PM] :
Question 25
Hare Krishna prabhuji

All glories to Srīla Prabhupāda..!
How much time, generally, would one (or one has to) take to complete one round japa,
which as you told with listening to each and every string of the Nama Prabhu? For
sometime I found it varying between less than 6 minutes to few seconds plus to 7 minutes.
What if we at all have to quit japa in between due to some reason?
Kindly enlighten me.
Thank you very much

Your servant
Answer:-
The time to complete one round varies from person to person. But it is shortened if you
hear your chanting simultaneously. Two things can stretch the time for one round. 1.
Breathing pace is different by few seconds for different people. 2. Engaging in thought
processing will also stretch you round-time by few seconds so much so that you will not be
able to pin point why suddenly it takes 7.5 minutes while you have also done in 6.5
minutes.
I am little weary about rounds less than six minutes. Some syllables could be missing while
speeding or fingers must be skipping some beads.
You can ascertain your optimum speed using stop watch in your mobile where you only
chant and hear and dont think your thoughts. Start your stop watch and go on only
chanting and hearing and ignore your thoughts that rise up on it's own. That is your
minimum time according to your breathing pace. But in reality optimum will be a few
seconds more.
Regarding quitting a japa session for something urgent, I usually complete the current mala
and then stop unless it is a super emergency where even five minutes delay make a big
damage. Otherwise tell yourselves everything can wait for 5 or 6 minutes
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[2:16:33 PM ] :
Question 26
PAMHO HG MPP,
My question is if a person is chanting 16 rounds daily and following all four regulative
principles then is it guaranteed that such a person will go back to home back to Godhead
even if such a person could not give up all material desires completely, conversely, whether
liberation is guaranteed despite of the fact that the person had not made any conscious
efforts to develop hatred against material desires and hankerings?
Answer:-
If one chants 16 rounds and follow regulative principles and don't make vaishnava offenses
on the order of Srila Prabhupada for his disciple and be a devoted disciple then he will get
purified over time and he will surely take us Back to Godhead unless he wishes that you be
born again to do his mission which is also as good as being in spiritual world and serving
Him.
Purification includes developing virakti or detachment from material desires because of

experiencing a higher taste of Krisha consciousness. So one does not have to separately
struggle to end material desires and sense gratification except try sincerely to follow all four
regulative principles.
Detachment and dislike is not to be confused with hatred. Hatred is opposite of obsession.
Hatred towards something or some persons is simply reverse side of the coin called
extreme attachment or obsession. Both are not good for spiritual life.
You can develop dislike through knowledge and higher taste but dont hate. Whatever you
hate your mind will get more anchored to that very thing though in a negative way.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[5:33:02 PM ] :
Question 27
It's observed by me that I finished one round japa in 6minutes maximum time but
sometimes takng 7minutes
So pls guide wt is the correct way
Ys
Answer:-
Simply by time taken for round one cannot say japa quality was good or bad. If you could
chant and hear nicely in 6 minutes that is good. If you do chant and hear better in 7
minutes intead of 6 minutes that that is even better.
Time does not decide quality of japa. Quality of japa determines what is best time for each
round.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[5:49:57 PM ] :
Question 28
My question : Srila Prabhupad has prescribed to chant minimum of 16 rounds of Hare

Krishna Mantra. Why ?
I'm really glad to be part of this group and to address my challenges for a soulful japa. This
group is very meaningful and the idea is great. Thanks for all the mercy.
Your Servant,
Answer:-
Srila Prabhupada is guided by Krishna Himself. We cannot understand the exact reason
behind verything the pure devotee does. An Acharya knows what to fix niyamas according
to time, place and circumstances.
One practical reason is clear. He fixed 16 rounds minimum (not 16 rounds only) after
seeing that it is difficult for modern man to commit for more. More than that would have
amounted to failure, on most of us, to practically to carry out his instructions as an initiated
disciple. That is his special mercy or concession on modern population. If we do that much
Krishna is happy because Srila Prabhupada fixed it after consulting with the guru
parampara and Himself. Therefore there is great sanctity in the instruction of minimum 16
rounds.
If you see early videos of Srila Prabhupada giving initiation he tells the disciple '16 rounds
mimimum'.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question 29
Hare Krishna Prabhu

PAMHO AGTSrila Prabhupada.
Please explain us how the holy name is the source of transcendental knowledge? How this
Rajarshi knowledge will be revealed to anybody chanted?
Ys
Answer:-
Krishna is an ocean of sat cit ananda. Sat is Existential energy, Cit is knowledge energy and
Ananda is bliss energy.
Nama Prabhu being non- different from Krishna Himself in Name-sound form is also an
ocean of sat-cit-ananda. Therefore Nama Prabhu is source of all cit energy or knowledge
energy.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
[6:16:31 PM ] :
https://youtu.be/WUiUMkn3HsY
YouTube
Handling Power | HG Madhu Pandit Dasa
Sri Madhu Pandit Dasa was born in 1956 in Nagercoil, India. A passionate student of
science during his pre-degree days, he was selected by the National Talen...
edited
Existence and Power is 'sat' energy. Knowledge is cit energy and Ananda is bliss or love and
pleasure energy. KRISHNA is the source of all three. So also His Nama.
edited
[6:43:23 PM ] :
Just see we are in touch with the ocean of love. How much of that love and compassion we
expereince depends a lot on our receptivity ability to receive which depends on our state of
purification. Improving japa means to learn the personal dynamics of relationship with Him
enabling us to receive his causeless mercy. That is what we are endeavouring here.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dass
edited
Question 30
Are faith and humility prerequisites to make chanting rich ? If so prabhu, what are the ways
to inculcate faith and humility so much so that they are running in background while
chanting. I heard from few devotees that reading and listening help to develop faith and
humility. Wanted to hear from you what helps to develop faith and humility.
Your servant.
Answer:
Faith is a definitely a prerequisite. I will be explaining in detail what is faith, different kinds
of faith, and how to cultivate faith, role of faith in connection with japa. Till then do japa
with whatever you know is faith.
Humility comes with as true knowledge of self and Krishna awakens in us bu the flow of cit
energy from Nama Prabhu.
Yes. Reading, listening and contemplating ( thinking or agreeing with that repeatedly is
called contemplation) improves faith. That is pre-japa or off-japa-time work. But during
japa time you should not be do pre-japa work using your active conscious mind. During
japa time our active conscious mind should be only chanting, hearing and repeating.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question 31
Hare Krishna Prabhu
All glories to Srila Prabhupada
There is no issue right if I chant 4 to 5 Hare Krishna Mahamantra extra on the last bead of
my mala because of the fear of maybe having skipped in the middle. Or it should be exactly
108 because of its auspiciousness and other reasons prescribed in the shastras?
Ys.
Answer:-
It is perfectly ok to chant few beads more. Nothing absolute about 108.
But why do you have to fear skipping beads. You can train you mind not to skip. That is
better than compensating like this. If skipping is a habit then you are encouraging it. Make
non skipping exact counting a habit. Mind is your servant. Teach it what to do and how to
do and it will serve you.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[7:28:41 PM ]Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin
:
Question 32
Hare Krishna Prabhu!
PAMHO. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
By hearing the importance of chanting attentively, some few days I'm able to do my japa
attentive as much it's possible but after a period of time again it becomes inattentive and
I'm not able to gain the same as earlier it was. How can I continue my japa attentively
everyday without any break?
Your servant
Answer
It is because of your wrong japa habits engraved in you mind. New japa habits have to be
put in place pushing out old habits.
There will be many modules on attention as to how to change japa habits . I can assure
you that we can solve this very problem. Just be hopeful. If you understand the analytics of
attention that I will be discussing and develop mind skills based on training the mind, I can
guarantee that this problem of inattentiveness is solvable once for ever by the mercy of
Nama Prabhu.
I have a well planned sequence to dole out the concepts and training.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[11: 25: 48 PM] Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin
:
Question 33
Thanks prabhu for starting this group. It is a great blessing.The snippets and your answers
are really helping everyone. It gives us hope in life and faith in the process. We didn't know
that so much of depth is there in these apparently simple names and 108*1000 words can
be written about it. We have full faith that after going through the course seriously and
sincerely, we will be a completely different person altogether.
My question is whom do we pray to while chanting- Krishna, SP, Name Himself or

Radharani. Prayers can be addressed to anyone but I feel that we have to have one single
object of our prayers, the most effective object , unto whom we surrender, focus and cry
out. We have also heard that only SP and Radharani can recommend to Krishna.
Ys
Answer:-
According to our different stages of realization we can pray to different personalities during
japa.Absolute Truth is multifaceted.
Addressing and praying to Hari, the supreme God and Hara, His energies can be the
begining of Krishna consciousness. When we make someone chant first time we can
introduce Hara as supreme mother and Krishna as supreme father. So it is a prayer to the
combine to engage us in their service.
Another way for a beginner who has just got into Krishna consciousness is we take it as a
prayer calling out to God or Hari, the supreme Lord who descended on this earth as Krishna
and as Lord Ramachandra seeking their mercy. This is especially easily understood by
Indians.
Beginners cannot appreciate serving the madhurya relationship between Them as eternal
supreme lovers. It is a fact that we can access Vrindavan Krishna only through Srimati
Radharani and her confidential associates. That access is the speciality and gift from our
parampara.
Slowly by power of association as he comes to the point of surrendering his soul to Srila
Prabhupada by reading his books and develops for the flavour of bhakti like the gopis and
Radharani as exemplified by Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, then more confidential meanings of
calling out to Srimati Radharani to engage one in the service of servants of her servants
makes sense. Gopi bhartur pada-kamayor dasa dasanudasa.
We should know why we are called Rupanugas. Servants of Rupa Manjari who is a close
associate of Srimati Radharani who incarnated as Rupa Goswami. Of course these advanced
understanding comes after lots and lots of purification and cannot be artificially done. I am
mentioning these just for knowledge that you are connected to this great parampara.There
is lots to aspire for from Nama Prabhu beyond just self purification to start with. He will
take our soul to the lotus feet of Radha & Krishna in the spiritual world.
Another straight forward approach is, Who is before you during japa? Hare Krishna Nama
Prabhu. Whom are you worshipping in japa? Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu. Who is Nama
Prabhu? The combination of names of Krishna Nama nd Radha Nama. Who is combined
incarnation of Krishna and Radharani? He is Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. So to think that you
are praying and pleasing the most merciful Chaitanya Mahaprabhu by serving the Nama
Prabhu is direct prayer as He is the yuga avatara right before you. We get quick results.
So if you want to pray to one personality, that is Chaitanya Mahaprabhu whom we can
consider as the personification of the string of Hare Krishna Mahamantra. Your surrender to
Him, crying to Him is like surrendering and crying to all them simultaneously. That is my
realization.
You can also think that you are calling out Names of the forms of Deities of Radha and
Krishna whom you are worshipping everyday begging for devotional service. In this case
you can steadily keep the visual focused on the lotus feet of the Deities and connect the
names be Their names.Here you are worshipping Nama and Archa avatara together.
Another simplest way is to pray to Srila Prabhupada for mercy from Hare Krishna Nama
Prabhu thinking it is only on his order I have access to serve the Hare Krishna Nama
Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Thursday, July 18, 2019 ---
edited
[12: 58: 46 PM] :
Question 34:
Hare krishna Prabhu
Pamho.
AGTSrila Prabhupada.
My question is regarding snippet 2

If one devotee renders Practical devotional service dedicatedly for whole life but unable to
come to the level of doing 16 rounds Attentive chanting, what will happen to him after
death ?
Ys
Answer:
If he is doing devotional service whole life, and is putting his best effortz to chant 16
rounds attentively everyday, he is under the shelter of Srila Prabhupada, whether 100%
successful or not in being attentive. Srila Prabhupada will take care of his soul at time of
death as he deems fit. He does not have to worry. He never lets down his disciple. In
spiritual life trying for perfection is itslef a level of perfection.
Chanting is the most important devotional service. He should read Srila Prabhupada's books
and get inspired to chant attentively. There are many ingredients other than attention that
helps hold attention like intention, faith etc. He should become aware of all that.
I already given assurance that if anyone sincerely follows the knowledge and training
program I am proposing, one will be able to lock the attention by the mercy of the Nama
Prabhu. No doubt about it.

edited
[4:29:49 PM ] :
Question 35
My question is that what will be the difference between using beads and using counter to
chant Hare Krishna Mantra?
Answer:-
The difference is chanting on mala is an authorized part of japa while doing japa with
counter is a modern invention which just cannot replace the role of mala in japa.
Many roles that the mala plays to lock the attention, the counter cannot do. For example ;
The feel of starting and ending of a mantra is facilitated by Mala and helps to keep the
identity of the 16 Names as one unit of seva to Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu in our minds.
Keeping that identity is important as the receiver of japa seva called Sevya is He is the full
name string.
Counter cannot do this physical separation and will tend to make your chanting go on like a
flow of tap water. You will not be recognizing starting and ending of each mantra as clearly
as in Mala. I call this mind action as quantizing the continuous attention which is
essential.It cuts our continuous attention into packets of attention from mantra after
mantra. There are many other reasons also which I will explain when we discuss role of
counting in japa.
When doing japa on a mala is very much possible, please dont use counter. Especially to do
your prescribed 16 rounds on a counter is not at all recommended. Extra japa, beyond 16
rounds, do with counter if it is difficult to carry japa mala when you are outside home. But
you are going to confuse your japa habit by having two habits. Better avoid as far as
possible.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Friday, July 19, 2019 ---
edited
[4:32:16 AM] :
Question 36
Are the deaf and dumb deprived of the gift of chanting and hearing process. ?
Answer:
What is chanting? Chanting really means calling helplessly or crying. Calling is a soul
activity. Not merely and mind and tongue activity. Calling manifest grossly as chanting
through our subtle body and tongue. The deaf and dumb can chant and hear with the soul
and the mind. Tongue and mind cannot call. Only soul can call.
What is hearing? Hearing means 'knowing' that you are calling. Subtle hearing is knowing
the sound. Knowing the sound means being aware of the sound and also remembering the
meaning of the sound. Only soul can 'know'.
Sound is defined as an 'idea' of something in sankhya philosophy and not just gross sound.
Nama means subtle idea that it is God's name which is called subtle sound and its
expression comes out as gross sound. Ears cannot know the sound only soul can know the
sound.
Therefore I always use name-sound instead of just sound.
So both calling and knowing or remembering whom your calling can be repeated bead after
bead. Japa is also called nama smaranam. At the soul level and mind level japa will be done
as Nama smaranam even if gross senses are not involved due to being deaf and done.
Though externally chanting and hearing are two activities at soul level they become
remembring-calling- remembring-calling-remembring-calling-remembring.... 16x108 times..
On the other hand if we are only grossly chanting but our mind and soul is somewhere else
and it is not participating as Nama smaranam but doing some other smaranam, then you
are not fully using the benefit of not being deaf and dumb.
Soulful japa means tongue, ears, subtle body and soul are all involved.
Hope that makes it clear that nobody is deprived of the association of merciful Nama
Avatara.
Those who have the support of gross senses are more lucky to not only remember the
names but also grossly express utterin
chanting and hearing the holy names. Let us count our blessings and loudly chant and hear
the sweet names not only subtly but also grossly.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[7:11:34 PM ] :
Question 37
Hare Krishna Prabhu, Pamho. AgtSP. Sata koti pranams and dandavats for mercifully
pouring on us your invaluable realizations on Soulful Japa. We are so very fortunate:pray:
Prabhu, While I'm doing Japa as per your instructions, Nama Prabhu is in front of me
accepting my seva. What should be my communication to Nama Prabhu after completion of
16 rounds? Currently, I'm feeling uncomfortable stopping Japa after 16 rounds because I
feel He is waiting there to receive more Seva. Where will Nama Prabhu be or go when I
stop Japa and get to my prescribed duties? Kindly guide me on this.
Answer:-
After you finish 16 rounds, you can express yiur gratitude to Nama Prabhu for merfcifully
descended down into the ordinary sound vibrated by you and thereby giving you an
opportunity to offer him all your soul energies like attention, intention, faith, respect to
chant and hear and also for giving access to his sacitananda effulgent spiritual energies for
your purification by spiritualizing the otherwise ordinary sound.
Nama Prabhu is eternally vibrating self-conscious Name-sound in transcendental dimension.

He manifests and unmanifests into the material dimension when you and me chant and
stop chanting.
When you chant he enters that vibration and empowers that ordinary sound with all his
energies.
When you stop chanting only his manifestation in matter ends for now. He descend
whenever you chant again as He has mercifully decided Kali kala Krishna Nama rupa
avatara.
Further He is manifest on someone's tongue somewhere in the world if not on yours. He is

active in this world. Just as Krishna performed active pastime in the material dimension
5000 years back for about 125 years, Nama Prabhu is active now.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Saturday, July 20, 2019 ---
edited
[5:03:45 AM] :
ANNOUNCEMENT
Thank you for the suggestion that the questions be numbered for quick reference. I have
numbered them all. Any new member who wants to ask any question on the existing
answers please refer to the question number.
Thank you
Your servant
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[6:14:19 AM] :
Question 38
Dandwat pranam.
Following is my question for Madhu Pandit Prabhuji .
"Prabhuji Hare krishna,

Dandwat Pranam
Prabhuji whenever I read/ hear about chanting from the authorized sources I become
firmly convinced that, only chanting 16 rounds in the morning as my first job should be the
aim of my life. Then i try to follow this principle for few days and I feel very light and
powerful and with this power and due to anarthas I fall down by watching some
materialistic gossip/article/ movie or act . After doing so I feel heavy In my heart and the
softness goes away and the propensity to chant also goes and I come back to zero and
even sometimes leave my rounds. This is happening again and again. Kindly take me out of
it.
Thank you very much "
Answer:
Daily regulated daily life of transcendental association through japa, reading/hearing ,
deity worship etc is the answer. Trying to be in tension of self control every moment of 24
hrs a day is stressful and will not work. If we dont make a broad daily routine for our japa
as well as every other activity during the day from waking up till you go to bed, the mind
can engage you in unlimited possible stupid activities in the name of you being free to do
what you want. And if we allow very often we will start feeling that we have no self-control
at all over our life.
That state of mind is dangerous because your mind- body yantra will go on a spin and let
loose the senses. Mind will tell 'Anyway I have lost control and fallen so let me enjoy fully'.
We lose our wisdom that some control is better than no control. It is as foolish as telling I
have fallen 10 feet into a pit let me fall 100 feet pit. It is going to take more effort to climb
back from a 100 pit tha from 10 feet pit. Mind will tell you Anyway I happened to watch a
movie trailer so let me watch the whole movie'. We should catch the mind as soon as it is
about to take the soul into the pit of sense gratification and divert it to Krishna conscious
activity.
As conditioned souls, failure to control senses is bound to keep happening. But success is if
we keep on climbing back early in the process and learn how to get out of sense
gratification as soon as we realise mind is taking us there.
There is no spiritual life without a daily fixed routine. The devotees in temple have the
temple schedule and automatically following that makes them feel that they are in control
over the yantra and not that yantra does whatever it wants whenever it wants. That sense
of self-control over daily life through adherence to a daily tight schedule is essential for
every sadhaka even those not living in the temple. Discipline is the slogan for a sadhaka.
Chanting 16 rounds is the main discipline but you need supporting discipline from a
scheduled life style.
Discipline is real freedom though it looks like tieing yourself down. Discipline the mind and
body which is not the real you and enjoy real freedom for the soul, the real you. Never give
freedom to the body and mind. Freedom is meant for the soul to be Krishna conscious.
Maya captures us by capturing our time. Controlling time is much easier than controlling
mind and senses. Disciplined schedule of daily activities is a way of capturing time back by
saying my time is Prabhupada and Krishna's time. It is like fighting a war within a fort Vs
exposing yourself to the enemy outside the fort. The chances of being knocked down is
more in the latter case. Hence stay within a strong fort of disciplined daily schedule and it is
much easier to fight the uncontrolled mind.
Tell yourself " Freedom for me (soul) but discipline for the body and mind"
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:04:27 AM] :
Question 39
1. Why dont we focus in lotus feets of RadhaKrishna and do japa than thinking only name
form of krishna.
2. In our culture we say manah puja is better than spoken one since we need to do deep
internal meditation thinking about supreme lord imagining HIM in our hearts and doing
prayers to him internally. Like our sages or saints do in peace. This way we also save our
puja from around negative energies.
3. Similarly during monthly cycle the woman's body is said impure and so not to do any
chanting. Even if its needed we should chant in mind without even moving tongue.
Answer:
1. Name form is not worshipped by thinking of Nama Prabhu during japa. You should chant
and hear Name form and feel His merciful presence. That is meditation on Nama Prabhu.
When you are not on japa you can think of the glories of Nama Prabhu. Srila Prabhupada
also approves keeping in the background of japa your mental visual on the lotus feet of
your worshipful Deity of Radha and Krishna. But active conscious mind should be on
chanting and hearing.
2. There is a particular way of worshipping for each yuga. Manah puja alone in isolation of
offering gross ingredients is not for common folks of kaliyuga as our minds of kali yuga are
not qualified with necessary good qualities. Whereas through sravanam and kirtanan the
manas is also engaged in puja of the Lord. All the benefits of manah puja is automatically
achieved in soft repetition of holy names. Even more benefit is to participate in loud
sankirtan. There is more effective hearing of the holy names during sankirtana. That is why
it is called yuga dharma.
3. What you are saying is all speculation. Believe only what guru, sadhu and sastra says in
one voice as the truth and not hearsay even from so called sadhus who do not stick to
sastras. Nothing in spiritual life is imagination. Even form of the Lord in the mind has to be
authorized form like Deity form. Then the Lord enters that form in the mind.
Lord Chaitanya has said there is no restriction of time place situation for chanting Hare
Krishna. Japa can be done during monthly cycle for women. There is no bar.
Please read Srila Prabhupadas books and associate with devotees and all this will become
clear. Looks like you are new to the Hare Krishna movement.
edited
[9:30:21 PM ] :
Question 40 :
Hare Krishna Prabhuji

Please accept my humble obeisance.
Prabhu you wrote in an answer that chanting for the material benefits is an offence. I am a
student of btech final year. During my exam I reach examination hall 10-15 minutes before
the actual time. And in the meantime I do chanting there without counting till the question
paper is distributed. So should I stop doing this because in the background I am thinking
that chanting will increase my concentration?
Answer:
Thank you for seeking clarification on this important point on chanting for material benefits.
You should not stop chanting. Whenerver and wherever possible seek the company of the
holy name by chanting and remembering Him. It is natural for you to think and be in
anxiety of your current situation in the background.But chant just for His company with
faith that when He is with you the best will happen to your material situation. You dont
have link up chanting to your concentration etc.
Krishna was with Arjuna in the battlefeild of Kurukshetra. Life is like Kurukshetra. You are
devotee of Krishna. So for everything in life both victory and failure, you have no where to
turn to than Krishna as a supreme father and loving friend. Full dependance upon him for
everything is one of the principles of surrender. But dont be stupid and pray for specific
things and outcomes. Leave it Him. What specifics we are seeking from Him may be
dangerous to us from another perspective that you don't see now. Why don't you want to
benefit from His supreme intelligence and allow Him to grant you what is good for you
rather than you ask Him this and that. Trust Him.
It is foolish (but not wrong) to ask him for specific things. God should not be treated like an
the order supplier as per one's desire. The attitude of our relationship should not be that He
is alimighty therefore I will ask Him this and that. Chanting should not be used for that. It is
the attitude of the prayer that matters.
Would you like someone hanging around you just because you are powerful and that
someone thinks that he can get what he desires from you. That is business. You are using
Him and not loving Him. That is not loving relationship. If you keep the company of the
Lord, He knows all your problems without even you telling Him. You should have firm faith
that He will guide you, protect you and bring victory eventually in this battle of life as he
deems fit. Chant and be happy that He is with you. Kirtaniya Sada Hari is the instruction of
Lord Chaitanya.
But 16 rounds of japa is just an exclusive time with Nama Prabhu by chanting and hearing
and repeating His divine names. At that time don't think of your exams or question paper or
any problems. Offer all of your soul energies to Him. Just be with Him.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Sunday, July 21, 2019 ---
edited
[6:55:00 AM] :
MY RECOMMENDATION
Dear All,
PAMHO. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

This group is only for questions by you and answers from me on the Modules being posted
in the other group called Soulful Japa Modules group. If you have not yet joined the Module
group please press the link in the pinned message at top of this page. In order to ensure
that your focus remains on the Modules and not get lost in questions and answers, I
recommend that everyday you repeat reading the last posted Module in the module group
till I post the next module.
Question answers will run into hundreds and thousands in this group but there will be only
108 Modules in the Module group .
While you may read question and answers only once or even may not read all of them due
to paucity of time, you must find time to take up study of the content of the Modules
seriously by reading it many times. Since a new module will be posted only every fourth
day, you can read each module at least three times. Further after posting the module I
keep improving it for better communication for next three days. If you are reading everyday
you will not miss the changes after the first posting,
If you have to get maximum out my efforts to teach, you have to go back to your school
day study habits. The mood of this group is not of a discussion group. It is teacher student
relationship. This is a japa-doctor study group. (For discussions I will be soon starting a
blog). I was very encouraged to hear from two devotees that they were making notes for
themselves out of the Modules. If you miss out on the understanding of one Module you
will not fully understand the rest as they are all linked. By the time we touch the 108 th
Module you will become a japa doctor who can easily repair your own japa and treat others
also with prescriptions to improve thier japa.
For those who join the group newly at any stage please read all the modules from Module 1
for you to be in sink with whats going on here.
Thank you

[11: 37: 34 AM ] :
ANNOUNCEMENT
Please note that all modules will be in bold so as to easily differentiate it from question and
answers.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[2:35:16 PM ] :
Question 41:
Hare Krishna Prabhu. Dandavats!! Pranams. Jai Srila Prabhupada.
Is it really useless to chant the Maha mantra in ones own mind?

I have been told that we must chant it aloud. But kindly convince me with shastric authority
that it should be chanted only loudly and not in mind.
Answer:
What is prescribed by Srila Prabhupada is either loud or soft chanting since silent chanting
is not feasible for average mind of kali yuga. Just because the mind runs away here and
there away from the mantra. Even with soft chanting it is difficult to stop the wandering
mind. What to speak of feasibility of holding the mind on the mantra in silent chanting.
Mostly we will go to sleep.
Do not confuse with practical effective way that the Acaryas have advised with what are
theoretically different possible ways one can chant as per sastras. It is never useless to
chant any of the ways if you can do it as it ought to be done by keeping the active
conscious mind on the mantra. There are no hard and fast rules to chant holy name is
verdict of Lord Chaitanya. Loudly is ok and softly is ok and silently is also ok provided you
can fix your attention for prolonged periods.
Therfore It is not correct to say that soft chanting alone is right and that if you chant
silently it is wrong. It is just that one is more feasible, practically speaking, than the other
for the modern disturbed minds. This is due to the modern lifestyle of ordinary folks which
is full of disturbance and complications even for simple survival. Even our grand fathers had
a less complicated and slower life.
For your information silent chanting of mantra is also one of three bonafide types of
chanting given in the scriptures. Three types are the vaachika type ( vocal chanting),
upaamsu type ( chanting softly such as to be heard by oneself) and maanasa type
(chanting mentally). One is superior to the previous among the three and the three are also
in the increasing order of difficulty to do or execute.
After chanting softly for long time and purifying the mind, silent chanting can even be
possible. When one can stop the mind from wandering during soft chanting, then one can
try even silent chanting and check if feasible.
At that advanced stage it does not make difference to the chanter if he chants softly or
silently in his mind. For the benefit of living entities around him, he will still chant loudly or
softly as Lord Chaitanya set example.
Here we are talking of holy names and not gayatri mantra or other mantras which are
prescribed to be chanted in a particular manner.
So there is no such thing stated by anybody that it should be chanted only loudly and not
in mind. Srila Prabhupada knows what is the capacity of his disciples of modern world. So
he suggested upaamsu or soft japa. It is a prescription based on practical considerations.
Your servant
Madhu Pandit Dasa

edited
[6:16:58 PM ] :
Question 42
"Hare Krishna Prabhu, in this process of training the mind for good japa, especially in being
attentive, is it a good practice to walk around? Or is it a stumbling block in increasing the
quality of attention?
Thanks
Yhs
Answer:
There is no fixed rule that if you walk and chant your attention on Nama Prabhu will get
diluted. It depends on where you are walking. If you are trekking in a forest on uneven
land and do your japa, it will surely dilute the attention as you have to manage each and
every step consciously . You cannot do auto- walk.
If you are walking in public places like bazaars, airports, train stations with lot of activities
and people are crossing every now and then, then also it distracts.
But if you are walking up and down the same path again and again, then your walking
almost becomes auto walking and does not need ' attention' to execute such walking. You
can give your full attention concurrently to chant and hear.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:57:02 PM ] :
Question 43
Dear Madhu Pandit Prabhu,
Thank for clarity on different types of japa.
Did Haridas Thakur who did japa of three hundred thousand names daily do soft japa or
silent japa?
Answer:
I have not come across any direct reference indicate which of the three kinds of chanting
he was doing.
From the incident in which a prostitute who went to allure Haridas Thakur in his hut where
he was chanting, it is said that she was made to wait three days by him and that she
became purified by hearing his japa in those three days. If she could hear we can conclude
that he was doing soft japa like how Srila Prabhupada taught us to do.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Monday, July 22, 2019 ---
edited
[6:16:28 AM]Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin
:
QUOTE
Srila Prabhupada Morning Walk April 1, 1974
Abhyāsa-yoga…you practice this. Therefore, we say, “You must chant 16 rounds

“This is Abhyāsa yoga. When one becomes attached to chanting, he doesn’t
require to be under discipline. But so long is not practised he must be
disciplined.
Explantion: Japa begins with two kinds of driving force. In the beginning stage of japa
most of the driving force is tapas or willful discipline to keep the attention locked on to
chanting and hearing and repeating. Through attentive association by power of discipline or
tapasya we touch get Nama Prabhu Who is All-pure and we slowly start getting purified. As
we get purified our natural attraction to chant Krishna's names starts rising in our heart
little by little. Even now all of us have some attachment awakened, even if you are a
beginner. But very little and difficult to significantly feel. Otherwise why would we be
attracted to Krishna consnciousness at all. We would not be doing japa at all. Some priti or
love resulting from this attachment is there for any chanter.
Thus two factors drive japa. Discipline (tapas) and attachment ( resulting in priti) to
whatever extent has awakened. Slowly when we get fully practised, discipline or tapas
portion comes down to xero. Simultaneously attachment keeps rising more and more and
finally the driving power is fully love (priti) due to attachment and attraction.
So it is not that whole life I have struggle with discipline or tapas to chant 16 rounds. Be
relieved. Spiritual life is eventually spontaneous devotional service. Discipline is only the
pathway to that spontaneity. Bhakti is eventually fully driven by love and love driven tapas.
Never dry tapas.That is bhajatam priti purvakam as Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita. But
you have go through the Abhyasa yoga stage. Discipline is a must to awaken bhakti. That is
called sadhana bhakti. Through your tapas shakti follow the instructions of Srila
Prabhupada. That requires the spirit of sacrifice. Sacrifice comes before love.
And in my expereince if we go through seriously the training module for 6 months to one
year, the basic practice stage gets completed. The mind learns. Right now the mind has a
mix of good and wrong japa habits. Only one year of tapas-cum-priti japa. Thereafter
the sails of mind and senses are set in place and winds of conditoned mind join the driving
powers of priti purvaka japa.
Śrīla Prabhupāda often gives the example of how what you learn in the kindergarten
school, that 1+1= 2, is valid even after you do a PhD. This basic attentive japa through
discipline being dealt with now is school maths. Maths does not end in school. Its progress
continues in the university and upto PhD and further, through the rest of the researcher’s
life. The prtiti or love in Priti-japa forever expands since priti has no limits for rest of
eternity but will always include within it the basic attentive japa by the power of priti and
not by force of discipline.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
[9:54:45 AM] :
ANNOUNCEMENT
Many feel that the modules are getting lost in the midst of Q&A and are requesting that the
modules can be posted in a separate group for ease of focus on reading them many times.
It is a good idea. So I invite you all to join that group also. This group will continue as it is
with Q&A along with modules.
The present group will be called Soulful Japa Q&A. The new group will be called Soulful
Japa Modules.
Your servant
Madhu Pandit Dasa
[10: 08: 55 AM ] Blr anant kirti prb admin

:
Telegram
regularly.
[10: 28: 06 PM] Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin :
Dear All,
Please click above and join the group where only modules are available for quick reading
without being lost in question answers. This group also continues.
--- Tuesday, July 23, 2019 ---
edited
[1:58:24 PM ] Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin :
Question 44
Prabhu,
If we are touching Nama Prabhu and Nama Prabhu is all pure, why don't we become pure
immediately. Why does it take some much time for purification? When He is all powerful he
can make us instantly pure.
Answer:
Suppose you wear a rubber gloves and place it on a heater plate. Will the heat flow to your
hands. No. Let us say heater is so powerful that it melts the rubber but you have a mystical
power by which you keep instantly replacing it by creating new rubber gloves as old one
melts. You will never receive and feel the heat on your hands. Our past anarthas that cover
the soul and the newer ones we create are like the rubber gloves over our soul. In the case
of inattentive chanting your gloved hands are not even on the hot plate. Because of our
inattentiveness we don't allow even the past anarthas to melt.
What to speak of fresh ananthas.
Our dynamically created anarthas using our free will prevent our soul from feeling the 'heat'
of sat cit ananda energies that are invested in the vibration.
Just like if a peice of wet firewood is put in fire and regularly taken out dipped in water and
put in the fire and you go on doing at again and again the wood will never feel the heat.
This is because all the heat is used up to evaporate the wood and make it dry. So the effect
of heat on the wood depends on how well you keep the wood dry after it has been once
dried by the fire.
Attitude of seeking self-centered power, knowledge, pleasure and love leads us to fruitive
activities or breaking of the four regulative principle. That is the equivalent to making the
soul wet. So designing a Vaishnava life style or aacaar like where we take only prasadam,
following regulative principles etc are equally important for the soul to feel the flow of sat
cit ananda mercy being freely distributed by Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[2:45:52 PM ] :
QUOTE
Śrīla Prabhupāda speaks about the mercy of the Lord:
" The Lord’s mercy upon the fallen souls is equally distributed. The sun rays are open to
everyone, but the capacities of the receptacles differ.”
“By utilizing the sun’s rays, sometimes even stones become valuable, whereas a blind man
cannot see the sun although there are enough sun rays before him. The Lord’s mercy is
open for him, but he is reluctant to receive it. Somehow or the other if someone puts
himself open in the sun rays, he is sure to get requisite benefi t both by heat and ultraviolet
rays.”
Teachings of Queen Kunti, Chapter 12
Explanation: Success in japa is about how well we receive the Lord’s sat cit ananda mercy
that is freely available! In the same manner as the sun and sun rays, the Personality of holy
name with his effulgent sat cit ananda energy has incarnated and is freely available to all of
us. It is up to us to receive that mercy by setting up favorable anartha-free pure ego,
intellectual, emotional vibration of our mind-body yantra. That is the vessel to catch the
sacitananda rain of freely flowing mercy of Nama Avatara.
How do we prepare this vessel? We all have a vessel of some capacity due to our past life
or this life sukrti or devotional history even as beginners of japa.
This rain of mercy is so wonderful that with whatever capacity you have now you catch that
much mercy. The miracle is that whatever little rain of mercy you capture that will in turn
make your vessel expand and increase its capacity so you can receive more. This process is
called anartha nivritti or removal of anartha.
A day will come when you vessel is perfect. Then your yantra is fully tuned to receive the
rain of satcitananda like sponge absorbs water. Our yantra also soon becomes
satcitananda-ized or spiritualized. Sin cannot touch such a pure spiritual yantra.
edited
[3:11:35 PM ] :
Question 45
We have to go work 8 hours and travel 2 hours to earn our livelihood. Is this not anartha of
fruitive activity when we are not engaged in serving the Lord full time. Will it not affect the
quality of our japa
Answer:
For a devotee chanting 16 rounds working for a material boss or company as per your
prescribed duties to keep your body and soul together in good and clean working condition
does not come under fruitive activity.
And if you are running your business to make money, if you engage surplus in a planned
manner for Krishna's work like prasadam or book distribution or Deity worship then that is
also free from karma.
So it is possible to stay home, have deities, take prasadam and work outside or do business
as above and get the full benefit of soulfully chanting of 16 rounds everyday and
experience receiving the sat cit ananda mercy from Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
[6:52:41 PM ] :
Question 46
"Hare Krishna Prabhu, this is with respect to your answer to one of the questions on the
importance of beads & counting over a digital counter.
Is using a smaller bead ok to achieve the same purpose? Especially while traveling. And
then wear it on the wrist like many devotees do?
Thanks
Yhs"
Answer:
It is definitely better than digital counter. Ensure it is tulsi mala and it has a number of
beads like 9 or 18 or 27 so that full number of rounds of this mala makes 108 or one full
mala.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[7:46:51 PM ] :
Question 47
PAMHO HG MPP, All Glories to Srila Prabhupada.

It is stated in Module 1 that Hare Krsna Nama Prabhu is involved in our lives to the extent
we relate with him, on this, my question is whether the extent is determined based on the
number of rounds a person is chanting out of total of 16 rounds or there are some other
parameters and indices based on which Hare Krsna Nama Prabhu takes charge of our life, if
yes, then what are those parameters and indices.
YS
Answer
Krishna say in Bhagavad Gita 'ye yatha maam prapadyate tams tathaiva bhajami aham" or
"As you surrender I reciprocate". Because you are following His pure devotees instruction to
chant 16 rounds and four regulative principles and read/hear him, Krishna as the Caitya
Guru in your heart will take charge of your life. Just like even if the son is taken care of by
the father, what kind of care and protection and guidance depends on parameters like how
much the son is surrendered himself and obedient to the father. The degree is a matter of
details of relationship.
As it is, the major milestones of everyone's material life is fixed when we are born by
destiny. We have freedom only to run between the milestones by taking different paths
using our free will. It gives us a false impression that I am controlling the milestones. Kala
controls the milestones.
Now when you become a surrendered servant of Srila Prabhupada following his instructions
and worshipping him as your guru then guru-Krishna combined together will take charge of
the destined milestones of life and they may keep the milestones as it is or freely change
some or all of them as life goes depending on keeping your spiritual growth in mind and
your desire of how fast you are willing to grow. Krishna never forces. That is the meaning
of 'as you surrender I reciprocate'. He maintains what all are good for our spiritual growth
and provides what all you lack for the same. That is Krishna's promise.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
[8:11:14 PM ] :
Question 48
Hare Krishna prabhu, I have developed a habit of chanting 3 to 4 times Hare Krishna
mantra during every breath and by concentrating like this, my each round of Japa gets
finished. Can you let me know your experience or thoughts with respect to breath and japa
going side by side and whether it will help in mind staying focused?
Answer
Each person has slightly different speeds of breathing. If you target 'x' number of mantra in
one breadth, then your focus will go mainly on breath. The mala does a better job that
what you are trying with breath. But I wont discourage you if it works for you. End of the
day, whatever trick you do with your mind, as long as it can stop your thinking and give
attention to the Nama Prabhu , you adopt it.
But as you progess in soul japa through these modules there wont be a need to trick your
mind since heart gets involved. Wait to discover these secrets of soulful japa.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[8:31:45 PM ] :
Question 49
Hare Krishna Prabhu, All Glories To Srila Prabhupada
My question, should we maintain backlog of chanting rounds if we miss it due to some
emergency. The reason if we start doing this then we will start doing some days 10 and
other days 22 rounds. If we don't have backlog then I have a sense of guilt.
How to handle this prabhu...
Answer:
In an emergency if you could not complete the rounds you should catch up on the days
immediately after that. Not that you make a rule out of the exemption. It is then you are
guilty of diluting your commitment to Srila Prabhupada. Otherwise deal with missed rounds
as a matter of fact and don't make a habit out of it.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question 50
Hare Krishna Prabhu. AGTSP
I have a question .
I have read somewhere,
People say when we are chanting my mind is wondering and not able to concentrate. The
question is when we are chanting loudly and hearing through ears where does the mind
comes into picture?
Answer
You can chant without mind in an automode. But you cannot hear without the mind. Mind
takes the sound to the heart through the attention energy. This is because all knowledge
acquiring senses or jnana indriyas need the mind and its attention energy.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question 51
Hare Krishna
PAMHO
Prabhu,
1) Can we do Japa while walking and wearing Shoe/Chappal ??... Like in the morning one
has to walk 30-45 minutes for various reasons.
If you say NO means precious time has gone...more over after wards we can not finish 16
rounds...
Sitting in one place for 2 hrs and doing Japa means one is inviting various things like
Mobile,News paper,TV etc..Etc...Along with the Japa..
Kindly guide us....
2) Referance to the Question 37 we should be proud enough to honor that pure devotee for
realization towards Japa and please allows us to interact with that devotee if you say so/If
it is helping towards our Japa.. Thanks
Hare Krishna
Answer
1. You can chant with your shoes/cahppals on and walking in a not so busy park or outside
your house. Remember Lord Chaitanya has said that there are nor hard and fast rules of
chanting the holy names.
2. First of all dont take japa as casual ritual but take it as a serious business in life. Can you
not give up mobile and newspaper and TV during Japa time. What kind of comittment is
this? No one can cheat his way to Krishna by trying to do japa like a burdensome ritual.
What will Nama Prabhu think of you? You should reflect and become serious in your
relationship.
3. Regarding your request to allow to interact with someone in this group, the rules of this
group does not allow using this platform to socialize even if it is Krishna conscious
socialisation. Hence no names can be released of those asking questions. Whatever you
want to learn, you seriously follow the postings and you will get everything you want to
improve your japa. This is serious study forum and not one of those freely chatting groups.
Please read the pinned message for the rules of this group.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:24:02 PM ] :
Question 52

Im really greatful to receive info on soulful Japa.
Dandavat pranam to you.

My question is when im outside I chant on fingers as suggested by one of the devotee.
Each finger has 3 sections,

4 fingers * 3 = 12 on one hand ,
3 fingers *3 = 9 on another hand.
Totally 12* 9= 108.
So is this chanting beneficial as it is similar to japa beads we keep moving our finger tips
and concentrate on chant.
Thank you prabhu.:pray:
Answer
This is an excellent way. I have done this many times in the flight and also to chant one full
round on the bed before sleeping.
This is closest to Mala or beads in all the roles that it plays to lock our attention. Only touch
of tulasi not there.
But as far as possible we should use regular mala. In one of modules I will explain the role
of mala.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[12: 26: 15 PM] :
Question 53
Hare Krishna Prabhu..Dandvats pranam.

My question was:-
I am a student...and whenever I have association of devotees in temple or programs...I get
fully motivated and realized to chant...But after 2 to 3 days...the over endeavouring in my
mind occurs...of Cracking exams...and study...and I end up doing less no. of rounds...how
can we overcome this over endeavouring.
Answer
Please do your studies with full concentration when you study. And when you chant your
japa then fully concentrate on chanting. Keep the two activties separately slotted in your
day. Dont mix them in your mind. As a student wanting to do well in the exam by studying
reasonable hours is not an over-endeavour. And just prior to exam studying extra hours is
also nto overendeavour. Be practical. That is your duty. Finish you rounds and also fully
focus on studies as a student. If any backlog catch up immediately after exams with extra
rounds. If you have taken initiation do you best to finish 16 rounds in exams days too.
Student days once gone does not come back again. Make best of it and study. What you
study or the degree you get will be useful in Krishna's service in this world.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[8:32:06 PM ] :
Question 54 :
The tenth offense in the series of ten offended says that it is offensive to be in attentive
while chanting.....While we are trying sincerely to improve our Japa daily with more
concentration and seriousness. Your modules are also guiding us to wards further
betterment. However,
1) For the offenses already committed in the past during inattentive chanting, are there any
repercussions of the same in coming future?
2) Now after trying to follow qualitative Japa as brign guided, there might be still some
offenses that may occur, what I'll effects that can have?
Answer
The atonement for offenses to the holy name is to beg forgiveness from the holy name
before and after japa. It is only through more and more of chanting by lessening the
offense to the best of our ability our chanting improves with lesser offenses. As conditioned
soul nobody can begin with offenseless chanting. Chanting more is the only atonement.
Chanting goes through three stages starting from offensive stage to clearing stage to pure
chanting stage.
Nama Prabhu sees our attitude of wanting and struggling to not be inattentive. That is why
He is so merciful. In spiritual life if your try to be sincere you get the same benefit as being
sincere even if you don't succeed due to inabilities. Krishna is known as bhaava grahi
Janardhana. He accepts our mood of devotional service. You want me to be attentive but
against your desire, mind wanders. He understands the mood.
The attentive part of the japa will cure the offense of the inattentive japa. Therefore go try
to more and more attentive and some part will always be inattentive till we have developed
taste for the holy name.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[8:49:57 PM ] :
Question 55
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Dandvat pranam
I want to ask that
1. Whether there is difference between when one chants with ordinary neems beads , tulasi
beads , and initiated tulasi beads .
2. Can we chant on initiated tulasi beads even if are not clean like not having take bath or
am on bed when sick or unclean after using wash room.
Your servant
Answer
1. All are spiritually good since chanting and counting is more important that how you
count. However there are slight spiritual differences in the form of one being better than
other as common sense would tell us. Chanting on initiated bead is better than regular tulsi
beads and regular tulsi bead is better than neem beads and neem beads are better than no
beads.
2. You can use your initiated beads in all these situations above as long as your have clean
washed hands and mouth. Ensure mala is always inside bead bag and not touch the bed
etc.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
:
Question 56
Hare Krsna Prabhu, All glories to Jagadguru Srila Prabhupad and Gauranga.
Prabhu I need a clarification. I have been doing 40 rounds of japa everyday. But, I have a
feeling that it may not be 100% soulful Japa. Because, of disturbances or distractions in
between by someone or something, I cannot do entire 40 rounds continuously. I have
distributed 20 rounds early morning and 20 rounds evening. However, the evening Japa
may not be so much qualitative for the reasons stated above. My question is - in order to
do soulful Japa - Can I reduce my number of rounds of chanting.
Answer
My advise is that you chant 16 quality rounds than 40 quality- less rounds
And then read more of Srila Prabhupada books especially 'Namamrta' by BBT during the
time saved. That will help you create a background mind of knowledge, faith, respect for
the Nama Prabhu to enhance the quality the chanting, hearing and repeating in foreground
mind.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
:
Question 57
Hare Krishna prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances! All glories to Srila Prabhupada!
Thank you very much for taking time in your busy schedule and helping us to improve our
chanting. Please forgive my offense if my question is not meaningful.
As you have mentioned when we chant it really helps and when I take pleasure from that
everything goes upside down. Anything I take pleasure from i will have lot of troubles.
I wake up early and perform morning activities as mentioned by Srila Prabhupada and then
do 8 to 10 rounds of chanting then do cooking for deities and then goto work.
The day I take pleasure for next one week I will have some problems that will interrupt my
whole schedule and cannot do my chanting at all in the morning times, later it will become
disturbed chanting.
This may sound silly but this is a fact.
Say for ex. I was taking pleasure to offer our Jagannath deities jasmine flowers, the next
day I took pleasure the whole plant got burnt due to scorching heat of the sun because of
which I could not offer.
Because of this I try to not get the pleasure from chanting but do as my duty given by our
dearest Spiritual master. But now and then I forget and take pleasure which makes me to
struggle hard to get to the nice chanting again. It is because of the cause less mercy of
Srila Prabhupada I am able to keep up the vows.
Humbly beg you to please clarify if I am doing something wrong here.
Also I take pleasure in devotional service so I am not getting any service as I am situated
far from the temple. However I do every activity with the devotional spirit. My only wish is
to meet Srila Prabhupada in person at my last moment. Please help me to better
understand the anartha
Answer.
There is nothing wrong in taking pleasure in giving pleasure to Krishna in different

ways. Things cannot go wrong if you do that properly.
Beware of your mind that creates unnecessary link between event A and event B and
developing a superstitious belief in your mind. I say superstitious because it cannot be a
fact that things go wrong if you take pleasure in giving pleasure to Guru & Krishna. Those
things would have any way gone wrong due to forces of kala. If such beliefs become strong
then that will make things happen like that. Self prophesy. Therefore break that belief when
it cannot be true as per guru, sadha and sastra.
There is no difference between chanting as our duty and taking pleasure in executing that
duty.
Of course here taking pleasure should not be for our senses artificially. Then it amounts to
chanting for your sense pleasure. Taking pleasure means taking pleasure in the mind in
doing devotional service.
Our sense pleasure should be only when Krishna gives our senses pleasure. In japa that
pleasure will come some day on it's own. Then you know it is planted by Krishna and not
that I am simply imagining. Till then take mind pleasure and dont try to take artificial
pleasure for the tongue. That real sweetness of tongue takes long time of purification. I will
talk about it later in detail.
Meantime can take pleasure in your mind that you are lucky to chant the holy names, lucky
that you have met the mind of Srila Prabhupada through his books, that you have followed
his instruction and completed 16 rounds etc. You can take pleasure I have done one round
and then next round and then one more etc. These are genuine taking of mind pleasures
during devotional service.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question 58
Hkp
After complete of 16 rounds there is no feelings to do japa more why like this
Ys
Answer
( I advise please use full name Hare Krishna instead of HK in future)

When anyone who is just learning how to ride a bicycle you dont enjoy the ride like
someone else who has already learnt. In fact due to mistake you fall with the cycle any
times. Still you take up the austerity to learn. That is because you are see that it is only a
passing phase and have confident that you will enjoy a normal ride soon.
This is your stage of learning japa. Wait patiently and follow the training and soon you will
want to chant more and more. When that happens just because you have existential duties,
you stop at 16 rounds and will wait for next days japa time. I am not even talking of you
tasting the sweetness of Nama which is an advanced stage called Nama ruchi. But before
that there are many other types of ruchi that make us want to chant every day which we
will be discussing. But I will guarantee that you will want to chant more and more if you
study the modules and follow the training modules like good student.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[10: 59: 36 PM] :
Question 59
Hare Krishna prabhuji ,

Whenever I chant, the first few rounds go well but then slowly and gradually few things
pop up
1. The thoughts of someone who cheated me or treated me badly .
2. Future plans of the day and other things of future.
And I realize that whole round is gone and then I again re-focus but then again I feel lost
after few rounds.
3. Also at the 12th round,mind says like . When will this chanting get finished and I try to
somehow complete the rounds and feel as if the burden is gone.
How can I maintain the consciouness of 1st Japa and 1st mantra till the end?
Thank you very much
Answer
This is exactly the reason we should be one our own japa doctor as each of us have
different minds and therefore different japa challenges. If you study
the 108 modules you will understand the principles and the dynamics of practicing soulful
japa. Then you will be able to daignoze the problems and take self treatment at anytime.
So if you want your last round and last mantra should be like the first round and first
mantra then you should maintain same interest upto the last module like you have now for
the first module.
The problem you have is common problem for japa doers. This disease is one type of
'thinking Japa' where all your attention, instead of being on the Name-sounds, is engaged
in daily planning while doing japa.
When I say thinking I mean thought processing. It is chat between mind and intelligence.
Mind gives different options and intelligence gives its opinion. So we have to stop this
internal chat.
This chat cycle goes on till you get a satisfied solution. It sucks ones full attention so much
so that one can finish 16 rounds mechanically in auto-mode, while your attention is on
planning or solving some recent emotional issues etc. End of the day your soul would not
have touched the Nama Prabhu even few beads but you have completed your rounds.
I will deal with the solution in detail when I talk about 'thinking japa'. Keep looking forward
for it.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Thursday, July 25, 2019 ---
edited
[12: 10: 44 PM] :
Question 60
Hare Krishna Prabhu

All glories to srila Prabhupada
Q- it is increasingly common to see devotees keeping many things in their chanting bags.
For example money, mobile, keys, pen etc..
Is it a right thing to do?
Is it RECOMMENDED and Authorize by our Parampara?
Answer
It is not right to keep all these things in the beag bag as it touchs the mala. Most of the
items you have listed are never clean as they move all over hand to hand which may not be
clean. For instance currency is handled by so many dirty hands all over the place and if we
put that in and touch the divine beads, it is not all good. Similalry people give cash
cuurency as donation, dont take it to the altar and touch the Deity. Sometimes people bring
property papers and want pujari to bless it by touching the feet of the Deities. This is
common in India. In Bangalore temple we have made a rule that Pujaris on duty should
even touch such things. We asks them to put it a basket in front of the Lord outside the
altar. Then the puajri sprinkles acamana water on it and place one prasadam flower on it
and ask them to take it back.
You get beads bags with a zipped pouch. You can keep money or keys in it as it will not
touch the mala.
Please treat Tulsi beads used to chant as live. Tulsi Maharani is happy to participate in your
serving Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Thakur used to say "
Dont starve your beads" if someone does not do his daily rounds. She is waiting everyday
to be fed with Hare Krishna Namas.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[12: 35: 27 PM] :
Question 61
"Hare Krishna Prabhu, I have been reading all your answers to the importance of mala,
beads and counting. Your latest answer on initiated Tulsi mala reminded me of a sad
incident where I lost my initiated Tulsi beads. I searched a lot and cried a lot but couldn't
find it. I bought another Tulsi mala and started to chant. But was this a test, a punishment,
a lesson, or just another incident to move on. How should I reconcile with it prabhu?
Ys"
Answer
The tulsi beads of japa mala are live and they are a partner in our seva. There are many
devotees have expereinces of malas being lost and appearing back mysteriously. If we are
careless in handling the japa mala itslef, then she may go away into another hands who will
treat her better. Or if we are not feeding her full 16 rounds which she got used to, she will
be unhappy as you are not feeding her the daily seva of hers to the Nama Prabhu. Each
Japa mala is an expansion of Tulsi Maharani. Just like each tulsi plant is an expansion of
Tulsi Maharani.
So if you lose it, please pray to Tulsi Devi and beg for any offenses and then mysteriously
she may decided to come back. What i am speaking of is not only for initiated beads. Any
beads which have been fed everyday expectations are built and she waits for the daily
Nama seva opportunity.
I have also lost a few beads in the early days of my devotee life. Then beads started
staying with me for years with teasing me many times dissappearing and again appearing
after praying that I will chant more seriously. Once after three days I got it from an airline.
I had left it in the flight. Immediately I went back it was not there. Then I prayed for it and
chased it. Finally I got it.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
:
Question 62
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Q- is it good to keep the articles like key, money, etc even in zipp pocket of chanting bag ??
Is it not the dilution in our chanting?
BECAUSE I feel zipped pocket in chanting bags are modern ideas.
Answer
These are matter of applications of a principle of Krishna consciousness. Principles we

cannot change. But applications can be changed as long the principle is not diluted. I
already expalined how replacing mala with digital counter dilutes the principle. So any new
practical applications have to be checked if it dilutes the principle. Traditions have some
begining in some Acharya. Excessive attachement to traditional practices can limit our
spiritual prospects of a situation.
On this basis I say that there is nothing wrong in keeping things in the outer zipper of the
bead bag as long as they dont comtaminate the beads. Just because something is modern
it does not mean it is Maya. All these are all small matters of different possible ways of
apllication in life. It does not deserve to be taken as a big issue in the mind. If you don't
like to do it, you dont have to do it. It does not mean one is more right or wrong than
others. If it helps others let them do it as long as the beads are not contaminated by
touching it.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
:
Question 63
Hare Krishna Prabhu..
Dandvats Pranam..
All glories to Jagadguru Srila Prabhupada.
Prabhu I am a student and my question is that if we want to meet to some higher
personality then it will take some time and some protocols to follow to meet him but if we
know some person who is very close to him then we can get connected to that supreme
personality easily and in a short time just like in governmental works if we have some
source our works gets done faster.
-->So why should not we chant Om in place of Hare Krishna Mantra with full concentration
so that we can get connected to Lord Shiva who is pure devotee of Supreme Personality.He
will act as a mediator and we can get connected to Lord Krishna easily and also it has just
one word 'Om' not 16 words as 'Hare Krishna Mantra'?Does it will be good to do that?
Answer
Surrendering to a pure devotee of the Lord sad guru like Srila Prabhupada and worshipping
him is as good as worshipping all the devatas inlcuding Lord Siva. Pure devotee like Srila
Prabhupada, thier only task is to preach Krishna consciousness and take us to Godhead.
Pure devotees like Siva are exalted or parama vaishnavas, But they mainly have other
duties of worldly nature as a devata to take care of tasamsic jivas and therefore he is
always surrounded by tamasic entities like ghosts, goblins etc. He is incharge of tamo guna
in this world. Preaching like Prabhupada is not Sivas role in service of Krishna. Lord Siva's
wonderful vaishnava qualities are a role model for every aspiring vaishnavas.
If you have natural inclination to worship Lord Siva as pure Vaishnava guru then you can do
so as a guru whose qualities you adore and admire and want to develop. But you need Srila
Prabhupada as your main personal guru. One can have may siksha gurus but one main
guru who will deliver you to Krishna to whom your surrender your soul. With Srila
Prabhupada as that sad guru you have the benefit of so many specific instructions that are
relevant to modern situation to awaken your bhakti. You know from him what to do from
morning till night to go back to Godhead. ( Sad guru means one who is situated on
liberated eternal platform. Sad means eternal. People nowadays cheaply use the word sad-
guru without knowing tis meaning. Earlier days the style was jagad guru. Now the style is
sadguru. Srila Prabhupada is real sad guru true to its meaning.)
If you take only Siva as your guru, what are your instructions for the day? You simply have
to look at a blank wall. With so much clear instructions/directions/ inspiriation to awaken
our bhakti from Srila Prabhupada we are still struggling. So where will we be without this
kind of shelter. Even Lord Siva will tell you to go to Srila Prabhupada and surrender to him.
Regarding chanting Om or Om Namo Narayana or Om Namo Bhagavate Vasudevaya etc

they are all included in the Hare Krishna Krishna Maha Mantra. Just like all the expansions
of Krishna were within Krishna when He descended in this world so also In the Name of
Krishna the Names of all His expansions including 'Om' representing the whole of
brahmajyoti is included. So as per the kind of spiritual protocol you offer, the respective
expansion within the Mahamantra will receive your service.
Hare Krishna. My repects to Lord Siva-Om Nama Sivaya.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[5:13:33 PM ] :
Question 64
Hare Krishna Prabhu

My humble pranams to your grace
When we say that the "knowledge from the disciplic succession is not lost" then why
chaitanya mahaprabhu stressed particularly on sankirtan where as madhwacharya didn't?
Why is there a different name altogether called "açiñtya bhedabeda tattwa" and "dwitha"?
If you say that the phylosophy must be taught based on guna,kaala,karma then what is use
of parampara?
Kindly explain this
Your servent
Answer
First of all let me corect you that it is desha- kaala-patra and not guna-kala-karma that you
are talking about.
Who said Madhvacaraya did not stress sankirtana? In his commentary on Mandukya
Upanishad the following verse appears
Dvaparair janair vishnu
Pancharatraatrais ca kevalam
Kalau tu naama maatrena
Pujyate bhagavaan harih.
" The supreme Lord Vishnu was worshipped according to paancharaatrika method alone in
dwapara; in the age of kali , He is exclusively worshipped by the holy name"
Notice the words 'naama maatrena'. Exclusively by Nama.
Regarding your other doubt,

Srila Prabhupada explains how the "Acharya" can introduce to the Sampradaya, "special
things", "something more", "a further lift", like ritvik representation.
“Every acarya means he gives some special things. Previous acarya has given, and the next
acarya gives something more. That is the symptom of acarya. In the incarnation also, just
like Lord Buddha incarnation. Then Sankaracarya, then Ramanujacarya, then Madhvacarya
then, in this way Caitanya Mahaprabhu. So every acarya is giving a further lift.”
Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana Appearance -- June 14, 1970, Los Angeles
So it is not that these key Personalities in parampara introduced something because ot was
lost. They revealed more of the same transcendental knowledge step by step for reasons
best known to Lord Krishna alone. And Lord Chaitnaya revealed very confidential
knowledge.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[6:25:04 PM ] :
Question 64

In one of the answers it was mentioned that money, keys & other things travelled from one
hand to another is impure & can contaminate the holy japa beads.
My question is how does something so spiritual & pure, something that purifies us get
contaminated?
Your humble servant
Answer
The matter energy of wood which makes up tulsi bead or matter energy with which the
deities are made have to be materially pure. That is called Bhuta shuddhi. You are right to
say that no one can contaminate Tulsi devi or the Deity form of the incarnation who enters
the matter and resides there to receive our service.
You can only contaminate the bhuta or matter. When we say tulsi beads of our japa mala
on which we chant everyday it is not just the wood. There is the personality in that wood.
Wood is only her outer body into which she incarnates. It is her incarnation as the
personality of beads into the form of matter beads. Because she incarnated, even wood is
as good as her and is not ordinary wood but it is spiritualized matter. Yet since it is matter
too you can contaminate it by making unclean items to touch it.
If you don't maintain bhuta shuddi it is an offense to the incarnation and the personality
can leave the wood. Therefore in Deity worship and dealing with all of Deities paraphernalia
bhuta shuddi must be maintained. Only bhuta or matter can get contaminated and not Tulsi
devi who resides in it. She can become upset over our negligence and leave especially
when you know all this.
Just like if someone comes and dirties my clothes saying that you are spirit so dont bother
about the dirty clothes, I wont be happy because it defeats the very purpose of me wearing
the clothes even though it is a fact that my soul was not dirtied or contaminated.
This point will become more clear when I discuss the principles of incarnation.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
[9:00:48 PM ] :
Question 65
A person who is chanting offenselessly, can he come back down to offensive chanting or
not?
Ys.
Answer
If he has moved out of offensive stage or Nama aparadha, he can still fall back to offensive
stage unless he had crossed the next stage called Nama abhasa and reach Suddha Nama
stage. As I said earlier please wait for detail description of these three stages.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question 65A.

PAMHO, AGTSrila Prabhupada.
At our home, Srila Prabhupad's soulful japa audio is played 24 hours in the background
from past 10 years without a stop and is there any offense in it.
Your Servant,
Answer
What is the purpose of keeping the chanting whole night when you are not hearing? Ghost
busting or what? My advise will be not to play whole night. If you have any reason for it I
have not understood please let me know.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:36:15 PM ] :
Question 66

PAMHO, AGTSrila Prabhupada.
I'm really a passionate driver and love to drive on highways, off late I have started chanting
in my mind while I drive and feel comfortable doing it as I speculate lord is along with me
to safeguard.
Whenever, I walk alone in dark to eliminate my fear I immediately start chanting in my

mind and feel comfortable.
Is this an offense to do, as I'm doing it more. My fear is slowly that habit would lead
commiting any offenses.
Ys,
1. First do your 16 rounds giving exclusive attention to the Nama Prabhu.

2. After that you can chant without counting as much as you can but with remembrance in
the background mind.. Krishna says in Bhagavad gita tasmat sarveshu kaleshu maam
anusmarasya yuddhya. At all times remember me in the background and fight in the
foreground. Therefore s long as you are aware that you are remembering Him by chanting
while doing your work or walking or driving, it is not offensive.
But dont do it with specific purpose. He is your eternal companion. Suhrtam sarva
Bhutanaam. Do it for association.
Better not to develop the habit of connecting the remembrance to prevent accident on
highway etc. You should know that you are getting more protection than that if you feel he
is behind you driving your chariot like he did for Arjuna.
Why seek specific protection unless it is very very dangerous and fearful situation when
devotees naturally seek His protection. Otherwise just remember Him as your inseparable
Big counter-Self to your tiny-self. That is Supersoul.
Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita mat citta sarva durgani, mat prasadad tarishyasi. If you
become conscious of Him in the background you will cross over all obstacles. So in the
background mind remember this verse from 18 th chapter and chant for company or
association.
Just like if I am working together with someone next to me I am aware of him in the
background as well as the work. So when you work with the foreground mind remember
him in the background mind. That is how we can apply tasmat sarveshu kaaleshu.
But none of these kinds of chanting can substitute your 16 rounds of japa with exclusive
attention and time with Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:57:49 PM ] :
Question 67
Hare Krishna Prabhu
During doing our 16 rounds minds wander in all directions so to curb the mind can we read
sth like namamrita or namastakam given by our Acharyas during our chanting?
For example after 4- 5 rounds reading 1 paragraph or so.
Answer
Yes. But stop japa and then read. Dont read and chant at same time. Then your your
chanting will go into auto mode and inattentive.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[10: 54: 31 PM] :
Question 68
Hare krishna prabhu ... dandvat

This is with reference to one of your old answer in which you mentioned that we can take
pleasure that we are very fortunate to get this causeless mercy to chant and make our life
perfect , but is it not pride?,
I am not experienced enough to understand this slight boundary between pride and
pleasure.
Ys
Answer
Pride is only when you compare anything with others. Thinking I am better than you.
To value the mercy that you got and appreciate your good fortune is not pride as long as
you are not comparing that others did not get this mercy. You are appreciating mercy for
it's own value for you and not because only you got and not others.
I have used the phrase taking pleasure. Taking pleasure in mind really means being
delighted and happy about something in the mind. We should take pleasure in serving. If
someone serves you food without taking plessure in doing so you will tell him ok I will serve
myself. No gentleman likes to take service if it is not offered happily. So you take pleasure
in giving your attention to chanting, hearing and repeating.
Taking pleasure in sense gratification for oneself is called lust. Taking pleasure in giving
pleasure to Krishna by happily, delightfully doing service is called love.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Friday, July 26, 2019 ---
edited
[5:46:47 AM] :
Question 69
Hare Krishna prabhu, please accept my humble obeisance unto your feet.
You said Nama Prabhu has descended in this Kaliyuga to deliver us. But why is it that the
other Vaishnava cults, although in sampradaya, do not stress on chanting the Hare Krishna
mantra? What will be their destination?
Answer
Lord Chaitanya has said naamnaam akari bahuda nija sarva shakti. The lord has unlimited
names and each of them are invested with all his potentials. And he propagated the names
as the Hare Krishna Mahamantra. We are his followers and so we are upasakas or
worshippers of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.
That does not mean that if someone receives another name of Vishnu through one of the
four bonafide Vaishnava parampara and worships that mantra by chanting and hearing and
repeating it, it is any less effect to take them to the respective spiritual destinations in the
spiritual world.
The Lord has unlimited expansions according to his different rasas with his devotees. In
vaikunta the Lord is in worshipped with great reverence as Narayana. In Goloka Vrindvana
the same Lord He is adored and served as shyamsundar playing on his flute by the gopis
and their servants in most intimate rasa. In Mathura the same Supreme Perosnality of
Godhead has a different prominent rasa. In Dwaraka again the prominent rasa is different.
Lord's enjoying capacity is unlimited. He is called akhikarasamrta sindhu. He is ocean of

varieties of rasas. So also his expansions. Advaitam acyutam anadim ananta rupam. He has
unlimited forms and they are all advaita or non different and is one person. So also
unlimited names or Nama Prabhus. Hare Krishna string, individual names like Krishna
Govinda, Mukund, Madhava Narayana etc. Harinama is generic name for all of these
names. And scriptures say Harer Nama Harer Nama Harer Nama hi kevalam. Kalau nasti
eva nasti eva gatir anyatha.
According the different vaishnava disciplic succession, the destination to which the jiva will
be delivered from the material world will be to different spiritual planet where the Lord is
related by the devotees in different combunation of rasas.
Srila Prabhupada comes in disciplic succession of Lord Chaitanya and so our destination is
Goloka Vrindvana which is considered to be the topmost among all the planets in the
spiritual world where Govinda the Adi Purusha resides. He is original purusha who expands
as all other purushas as Balarama and vasudeva, sankarshana, pradyuma and annirudha
(called catur vyuha) and goes on and on unlimitedly residing on unlimited planets.
When Krishna left the rasa dance and all gopis went in search of Him he was hiding in the
forest. When they located him immediately he showed his four handed form as Narayana
and they paid their obeisances to Him and continued to search for their Krishna saying 'Oh
He is Narayana our Lord and not Krishna so where is Krishna hiding from us' . However
when Srimati Radharani came to that spot, due to her intensity of devotion to Krishna He
could not hide his two handed shayamasundara form before her by taking up four handed
Narayana form.
For the sake of specific kind of exclusive rasa , in Goloka there is no concept that Krishna is
God. He is related to in other different intimate rasas. But as sadhakas we are made to
move through awakening our santa rasa ( appreciation of greatness of Lords opulences) to
dasya rasa ( servant) to sakhya rasa ( friendship) to vatsalya rasa (protective as parents) to
madhurya rasa ( conjugal) step by step. The latter rasa includes all the former rasas within
it. The Bhagavatam also moves from 1 canto to 10 canto expounding these gradations of
bhakti rasas.
These subject matters are discussed Chaitanya Caritamrta which is considered as post
graduate text for us.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[12: 43: 25 PM] :
Question 70
My humble obeisances.
Regarding the question on other Vaishnava Sampradayam attaining Supreme abode , how
is that possible when Kali Santarana Upanishad clearly says Hare Krishna Maha Mantra
alone can help a person to attain Supreme abode. This is clearly contradicting other
Sampradayam's procedure to attain Supreme abode. Kindly clarify this confusion. Hare
Krishna.
Answer
If all names of Vishna are non- different from Krishna and Hare Krishna mahamantra is one
of names then all names are transcendentally equal to Hare Krishna. What is wrong with
this reasoning. This is Nama tattva or the principle of Nama.
Just because I have a relationship with Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu as an upasaka of Hare
Krishna Mahamantra, I would hesitate to say that devotees who chant other names of the
Lord is ineffective in kali yuga as you indicate. In Kali santarana upanishad before citing
Mahamantra Narada says Narayanasya Namoccaranamatrena....
The principle is stated first as Names of Narayana is the only way and then particular
names of Mahamantra are described next verse.
Generic medicine is all names of the Lord. Specific medicine from our parampara is the
Mahamantra.
Since particular Hare Krishna mahamantra is cited as opinion of all the vedas, it is defintiely
the universal medicine for the common disease of this age and therefore is special and
universally effective for everyone without any qualification to take up in Kali yuga. Even
without initiation it begins its effect on the chanter. Of course Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu
takes you to a guru and guru in turns teaches the person how to serve Nama Prabhu
further.
To me I am happy with my Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu and the destination He will take me.
If there are devotees who chant other names of the Lord as seriously as you and me chant
Hare Krishna and if they have also received the names from a pure devotee of the
respective Nama Prabhu ( How easy it is to find such pure devotees of other names is a
different matter) then I would not dare to comment that they cannot go back to Godhead
simply by interpreting only one verse in Kalisantarana upanishad in isolation without seeing
the verse earlier to that.
Anyway since it is not a question that affects us who are already devotees of Hare Krishna
Nama Prabhu best not to pass statements on other devotees chanting Lords other names.
Anyone who chants Lords names is a vaishnava. If you have time you can research and tell
me if Srila Prabhupada had made any definite statement on this.
There is an instructive incident in Chaitnaya Lila of his devotee Murari Gupta. He was
incarnation of Hanuman. He tried his best to chant Hare Krishna mantra. But only Rama will
come on his tongue inspite of trying. Lord Caitanya embraced Him and told him to continue
Rama mantra and praised him that he is a true bhakta.
If we dont know something better keep it like that. Many fine spiritual differences cannot
be known or understood by the tiny jiva.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[4:52:19 PM ] :
Question 71
Hare krishna prabhu... Please accept my humble obeisances.... What should be our
sankalpa before starting everyday's Japa...
Answer
Our soul and hence our minds have two kinds of will power one is to do something and
other is not to do anything that disturbs the doing of that something.
Sankalapa is always strengthened by vikalpa.
Not only at the beginning but all throughout the japa in the background sankalpa and
vikalpa should be there.
Vikalpa or negative determination is

I will 'do' nothing , I will 'know' nothing and I will 'desire' nothing but only Hare Krishna.
Sankalpa or positive determination is
I will 'do' only, I will 'know' only and I will 'desire' only Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna
Krishna Hare Hare. Hare Rama Hara Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare till I complete my
rounds.
Doing means chanting and repeating the chanting. Knowing means knowing and repeating
knowing. Desiring means desiring to do and know and please Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

edited
[6:48:55 PM ] :
Question 72

I take around 9 to 10 minutes to finish one round of japa. I know it's slower than most
regular chanters.
I tried doing it faster with 7 to 8 minute target. But I realized that hastily chanting the
names took away the bhava that I put in it and I again came back to my regular pace.
I usually associate bhava of submission and the chanting is in the mood of calling out to the
Lord and chanting very fast deprives of this bhava. It seems like a daily chore that has to
be completed somehow.
Out of curiosity I got audio recording of Prabhupad's chanting and found that he took little
more than 10 minutes to complete one round.
This is the reason I asked that question in the beginning that completing 16 rounds is more
important or doing lesser number but soulfully is more important.
Please guide :pray:
Answer
The first bhaava is that of obedience to chant and hear attentively for self purification as
directed by Srila Prabhupada rather than focusing on other bhaavas. That much minimum
bhaava is enough to start with. Bhaava should at all times play only in the background. No
conscious effort in the foreground need to be put for bringing out any bhaava. That will
distract sharp hearing.
Currently you are putting effort in the foreground mind to generate bhava and that is why it
is taking more time for each round. Right now in your japa your foreground mind is not
only engaged in chanting and hearing but also it is taking extra time to generate bhaava. It
is not necessary.
To increase bhaava spend time reading and contemplating during off japa times so that on
it's own let it rise in the background and create a nice environment for the foreground mind
to chant and hear. Dont do conscious bhaava generation with your foreground mind. The
very sharp hearing will have to trigger the bhaavas on its own. Wait for it.
By chanting and hearing 16 rounds attentively purification is first priority. After that bhava
of deeper submission and deeper surrender will rise on it's own to different degrees. That is
real bhaava. Right now whatever degree of obedience' submission and surrender is
triggered on it's own in the background (due to your knowledge about japa from your
subconscious) is good enough. If it is there fine. If not also fine. Simply chant and hear
attentively.
First things first should be the rule. No jumping of intermediate steps. Japa is a
transcendental science and for its proper application there is a spiritual technology. When
you learn that you will realize why I am advising as above.
Regarding 10 minutes round of Srila Prabhupada, that is not his regular japa. His regular
soft chanting japa is between 6 and 7 minutes. You can time it and check.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[8:56:30 PM ] :
ANNOUNCEMENT
Module 4/108 on Mindless japa, mindful japa and souful japa

has been posted in the SOULFUL JAPA / MODULES group. Those not yet joined the
modules group, click the invite link below.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Telegram
regularly.
edited
[11: 21: 49 PM]Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin
:
QUOTE
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Thakur Final instructions 23 rd Dec 1936
"The holy Name is more compassionate than the Lord of the name Himself. If one takes
shelter of the name, then it unravels all these philosophical complexities"
Explanation w.r.t japa.

Holy name is the surya or sun of satcitananda. All pure cit emanates from him. Cit means
knowledge and intelligence. Therefore if we take shelter of the holy name by welcoming
him by calling/chanting and touching him with our attentive hearing then all knowledge and
intelligence that we need to come of Maya will flow into our heart opening to us the
treasure house of transcendental knowledge revealing all the secrets of existence.
Let us become strong devotees of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Saturday, July 27, 2019 ---
edited
[6:06:06 AM] Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin
:
QUOTE
HariNāma Cintamani 2.31
krishnera samagra lila naame vidyamaana

Naama se parama tattva tomara vidhaana
“ The entire panaroma of Lord Krishna’s pastimes is present in the Hare Krishna maha
mantra. Lord Gouranga has personally declared the Hare Krishna mahamantra to be the
highest Absolute Truth”
Explanation w.r.t japa:

Absolute Truth is Radha & Krishna combined. Mahamantra is made of Their Names.His
names are non different from Him and He is non-different from His names. Therefore the
Mahamantra is the Absolute Truth.
Lord Gauranga is Sri Krishna Himself in the form of a devotee wanting to taste for himself
the sweetness of the bhaava or devotion that Srimati Radharani has for Him.
Therefore if we chant Hare Krishna as form of worshipping Gouranga, the highest devotion
to Lord Krishna or Krishna Prema is gifted by Him to the such worshipper and the
mahamantra which contains all the sweet Lilas of Goloka Vrindaban will one day start
playing in the heart of such a fully purified devotee when he utters the Maha mantra just as
sitting in your room you see the news reader who is far away in the TV station.That is the
inconceivable mercy of Guru and Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu upon the chanter.
This is 'tattva' of the Nama. In practice this is very advanced level of japa. Don't expect it
will happen so easily. At least we should know this glory of the holy name whether we are
able to reach there or not in this life.
But the journey begins with the

hearing-touch/ sound-touch of the Nama Prabhu with our serving- attention.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:26:28 AM] :
Question 73
"Hare Krishna Prabhu, in the Soulful japa module group, you have mentioned that we need
to create favorable intellectual and emotional vibrations in the mind-body yantra. How can
this be done, prabhu? Especially when one is by nature very gentle and emotional but has
to wear harder masks outside, how do you bring about authenticity of emotions? How does
one purify the most important energy of emotions?
Yhs
Answer
It is not an instant result of some 'doings' but a process of awakening our authentic
identity and emotions through the association of Nama Prabhu. That is exactly why we
have to start by perfecting mindful japa which is how we get to touch the all pure Nama
Prabhu. Just as a peice of iron when put in fire becomes warm, warmer and red hot, when
we put our soul in association with the fire of saccitananda Nama our cittam or
consciousness impressions that surround the soul will become purer and purer with more
and more association being cleansed by the fire of pure knowledge. Pure knowledg will
generate pure perceptions. From pure perceptions come pure emotions.
This gradually replaces Maya knowledge, perceptions and emotions. This is the process of
Ceto darpana marjanam. There is no other way other than transfer of spiritual energy into
us through the association of Nama Prabhu.
Just like if you a keep a glass of dirty water under a tap for some time you will see that the
fresh water slowly replaces the dirty water. If we want to cleanse ourselves we have to go
under the tap of Harinama japa. This clean water enters through the ears then to our
cittam or contaminated consciousnes. Therefore sharp discerning hearing of the chanted
names is very important.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[12: 23: 48 PM] :
Question 74
Hare Krishna prabhu. All glories to Srila Prabhupada! Please accept my humble obeisances
prabhu.
Prabhu, does mindful chanting of 16 rounds everyday, automatically create the feelings and
background context required for a Soulful Japa or does it require separate chesta to load
each and every bhava?
Bcz, the prerequisites for doing Soulful Japa seems to be intimidating prabhu as you have
mentioned that we need to have in our system, a lot of background feelings like faith, love,
humility, respect, sacrifice etc.,
Your servant,
Answer
You have understood rightly that full fledged soulful japa cannot be done overnight. I just
gave a definition of what is soulful japa and am not expecting that from tomorrow you can
do it. The entire course is to make it easily possible to do soulful japa. We will break the
myth that it is difficult to do soulful japa. But have to be patient and follow the training
process.
Till then our japa can only be a combination of mindful and soul-bit japa not soul-full. Soul-
bit means not full but only a bit of soul is involved. Soulful is our goal. We cannot get there
artificially.
But without a bit of the soul's involvment in your current japa we would not be doing japa
at all. Now there is only a part or a bit of your soul energies on japa.
Merely by our instant effort and determination just at the time of japa we cannot artifically
try to do soulful japa since lot of thoughts and feelings has to rise effortlessly into the
background of our japa .
From where does these thoughts and feelings rise up? It rises from our cittam or stored
past impressions in consciousness which is also called in modern psychology as
subconscious or unconscious mind.
Next question would be how do we enrich our cittam. By hearing repeatedly from guru,
sadhu and sastra about holy name and japa and general Krishna consciousness katha
followed by contemplating on it. By contemplation it settles down into the subconscious. All
these knowledge, perceptions, faith and feelings are tagged around the holy name.
When you start your japa all these are triggered into the background and they charge our
background consciousness facilitating the soul to set up an internal environment of bhaava.
The right translation for bhaava I found was thought-feelings and not just feelings.
So now you see how unless soul has felt these thought feelings through hearing and
contemplation it cannot be made to appear in the background artificially by generating it on
the spot with our conscious mind. Dont even try that since you will lose the attention-touch
of the Nama Prabhu.
If some of the readers dont grasp fully what I have said above dont bother. It is natural as
I have suddenly doled out multiple new concepts. Please wait patiently and you will
understand all these matters of our mind as I will explaining in more details on all these in
small instalments.
You have said that requirement for soulful japa is intimidating. I would rather say it appears
so but it is not really. It is simple and relishable journey if you follow the right process.
Patience with hope is a must for any good learning.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[1:14:02 PM ] :
Question 75
It is said that chanting the Holy names of the Lord is most easiest method What self
realization in Kali Yuga. Why is it so difficult for us to execute this process and achieve
perfection. We need to know so many things about the souls qualities and control the mind
etc.. doesn't it seem contradictory.
Answer
I had expected this question. Thanks for asking.
A patient need not know human anatomy to cure his ailment. He simply has to take
medicine as instructed and he will get cured. But a doctor has to know the anatomy of body
and its mechanism. Srila Prabhupada expects us to be preachers of holy name which means
also japa doctors.
In this group we will give both the anatomy of mind as well as simple instructions to be
followed. Some may like to become japa doctors and treat themselves and others. While
some others will simply say give me instructions to follow as I have no intellectual taste for
all this anatomy of the mind. Then if he can do that properly then that is enough to perfect
ones japa.
But the point is modern speculative mind is not so simple to take instructions and execute.
Chant and hear attentively is a simple instruction for good japa. But everyone is struggling
even for that. Why? Are there some obvious clues in Srila Prabhupadas words that has not
struck us? My answer is yes.
Srila Prabhupada has given us all all the needed instructions . He talks about subconscious
mind. He talks about cittam. He talks about foreground and background. He talks about
hearing and contemplation. He talks about mind control and japa. He talks about not
consciously struggling to think of Krishna's form or pastimes while japa. He says simply
chant and hear and everything will manifest in time. He talks about sat bhaavana. He talks
of three stages of japa. He talks about how sound-incarnation happens. He talks about
disciplined chanting. He talks about chanting with faith & love.
Whom did he write all the Bhaktivedanta purports for. It is for us to study and understand
the science of Krishna consciousness and become preachers.
If someone has trained his intellect to think through formal education then dont waste it.
And all the people in this group are educated since they read and write and think. We have
a duty to study scrutinizingly and understand the principles and process of bhakti as taught
by Srila Prabhupada and our Acaryas and guide ourselves and others. Such efforts cannot
come under jnana-prayasa or over endeavor.
Chanting Hare Krishna is yuga dharma for common man. They simply have to follow
instructions of the doctor. For instance if a newcomer says my mind is running here and
there during japa you have to know the science to derive particular prescription to him.
Obviously you cannot tell there is a foreground mind and a background mind and
subconscious mind. Based on the science of mind you diagnoze where he is going wrong.
Give him prescriptive instructions. 95% will be patients and only 5% will be doctors.
Even if an uneducated person follows instructions of Srila Prabhupada meticulously, the

sattva bhaavana will rise in his heart. But are we following meticulously those instructions?
Before following do we even know what is to be followed? In this group I am simply helping
others to know what I found in Srila Prabhupadas teachings about japa which I did not
discover nor follow meticulously for over 30 years out of my 40 years of japa. Those 30
years I did thinking-japa instead of hearing-japa and thus delaying rapid purification
through hearing japa. There is a huge huge difference between the two.
I urge everyone in this group to be ambitious to graduate as japa guru or doctors and serve
the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu beyond just doing soulful japa for yourself. I pray to Srila
Prabhupada to give me intelligence to make it very simple. If it appears complicated.
There will be separate training modules which will be interspersed between the 108
modules. Soulful Japa is really simple provided you know the way.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:32:02 PM ] :
Question 76
Hare Krishna Prabhu. Please accept my while doing Japa sitting on the floor, it is
recommended to use a mat, carpet, etc. instead of directly sitting on the floor. Does it
affect our chanting in any way? Do we get the same result in both the cases?
Your servant.
Answer:
Again there are no hard and fast rules for chanting holy names like for chanting other
mantras. So it does not matter. What is comfortable and does not distract our attention is
to be chosen. Plain floor is good if it is clean, comfortable and warm.
Usually asanas are some insulating material like mat or wood or cushion etc to help prevent
drain away of bodily heat by the earth. Such asanas help hold your body heat within your
body.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Sunday, July 28, 2019 ---
edited
:
Question 78
edited
Question 77
Prabhu,
This is a question on you talking about taking pleasure in japa. Is it not artificial to take
pleasure when there is no pleasure coming out of chanting? Should pleasure not come
naturally?
Answer
What is artificial if one takes pleasure or delighted in receiving a VIP guest when he comes
to his house? Now God Himself has descended on your tongue. He is not VIP. He is IIP-
Infinitely Important Person. Infinitely Intelligent, Infinitely powerful, Infinitely wealthy,
Infinitely famous, Infinitely renounced, Infinitely beautiful. And He has descended for this
insignificant self as a name-sound incarnation because of His quality of Infinite love,
compassion and causeless mercy. If you have this one basic faith that God is before you
out of His kindness, then taking pleasure in japa is not at all artificial. That key knowledge
and faith should be in the background of all our practices to improve japa.
I already explained the difference between taking sense pleasure and taking mind pleasure.
Another word for mind-pleasure is delight. Delightfully chant and heartfully hear. What is
artificial is If you prematurely take sense pleasure that the holy name is tasting sweet like
sugar candy, because such sweetness for tongue can only expereinced when you have
awakened your spiritual mind and tongue. But taking mind-pleasure is different. Even at
sadhaka level one can take mind-pleasure based on knowledge and faith.
It is a real interpersonal pleasure, provided you have knowledge and faith that God is in
your presence at that instant as Sound Kṛṣṇa and you are appropriately receiving and
pleasing Him. If this knowledge and faith is not in the background of japa then even taking
mind pleasure will be artificial. Therefore realize the importance of background
consciousness during japa while your foreground consciousness is chanting and hearing
and repeating. Background consciousness is enriched by repeated reading and repeated
thinking of what you have read (contemplation).
You are perfectly right about the principle that taking pleasure should come naturally. Mind
pleasure does come naturally as an outcome of knowledge and faith that Krishna has come
for me as sound incarnation. Tongue pleasure cannot come naturally now and we have to
wait for full purification and awakening. At that stage Rupa Goswami says even millions of
tongues and ears not enough to take in the sweetness of the holy names.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[10: 41: 19 AM ] :
Question 78
Hare Krishna Prabhu, please accept my humble obeisances.

I have sometimes felt that hearing others chant is relatively easier than giving attention to
our own chanting.
For example we find it easy to sit in a class and listen to the speaker or hear the Harinama
Sankirtan with attention. Why is it so? What makes listening to my own chanting difficult?
Your servant.
Answer
Very good observation. Attention is directed by intention. In the case of hearing of speaker
you have a intention of curiosity rasa to know of what he is speaking. Or if it is hearing of
music, there you have an intention to relish sensation rasa of music of the flow of rythm
and harmony etc. Or if it is hearing of a sweet voice then the intention is sensation rasa to
the relish the voice. Or if it is hearing an inspiritation speaker, you have an intention to get
knowledge rasa of how to be inspired . Or if it is gossip you have an intention to enjoy
knowledge rasa of gramya katha.
But when you sit in Bhagavatam class without an intention you will sleep. If you forced to
sit on a stage out of compulsion and there is boring speaker then also you have no
intention in hearing and you will sleep.
Or if you have an intention that I will gain power if I hear this sukta or that sukta then
attention will stay.
So it is does not matter who the speaker is whether it is others or your own talk. If
intention is not there attention will not stay.
So you have an intention then attention stays.
We will see soon not one but a few modules how to develop a strong intention-desire-
purpose in hearing our japa. When these three are in place in our background
consciousness our active attention will be lock itself into chanting and hearing and
repeating.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[1:18:21 PM ] :
Srila Prabhupada Lila- His Soulful japa before going to USA

(from http://www.srilaprabhupadalila.org/8808)
Mission Impossible
Mission Impossible West Begal, circa 1953 One hour south of Mayapur is the town of
Shantipur. West Bengal circa 1953 A small temple complex, known as Advaita Bhavan, has
been established here as a memorial for Srila Advaita Acharya and his wife, Sita Thakurani.
A pujari is always on hand to do the puja, welcome visitors, and take care of the temple. In
the early 1950s a gentleman dressed in white khadi comes to visit Advaita Bhavan.
After chanting for many hours he is about to depart. He approaches the temple pujari first
and thanks him for allowing him to chant here. The pujari begins to notice that the
gentleman comes regularly, once a month on a weekend. He always takes a seat on the
floor in the back of the temple hall. Sitting there for hours at a time, he simply chants japa
quietly and deeply. After several months of this routine the temple pujari expectantly waits
for this gentleman and greets him warmly when he arrives. Again, the man simply smiles
and sits quietly to chant japa at the back of the temple hall.
The pujari has developed some affection for this Vaishnava gentleman but never invites
conversation which might disturb his bhajan. Occasionally, the pujari hears the man's voice
choke up as he chants his japa. Sometimes, he sees that his eyes are full of tears. His
profound presence makes a strong impression on the pujari. Just as suddenly as the
gentleman began coming, he suddenly stops coming. The pujari begins to miss the
presence of his "friend." Time passes.
One Thursday afternoon on August 12, 1965, the pujari notices a saffron-clad sannyasi
sitting in the back of the mandir chanting japa. Pujari: In a moment I recognized him to be
my old friend from before. Again he sat for a long time chanting Hare Krishna. I could see
his beads moving, his eyes closed in concentrated devotion. He was weeping unabashedly,
even more than he used to, while he took the Holy Name.
Finally, as evening came, he paid his dandavat pranams for a long time. When he arose he
came up to me and again thanked me for my seva here at Advaita Bhavan. The pujaris
interest is piqued and he asks, "Who are you? I remember you from so long ago." "My
name is Abhaya Charanaravinda Bhaktivedanta Swami. I am an unworthy disciple of His
Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakur, Srila Prabhupada, my divine master. I
have been coming here for such a long time because my gurudeva has given me an
impossible mission. His desire was for me to go across the ocean to the Western countries
and spread the sublime teachings of Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. There are countless souls
there who have never heard of Sri-Sri Radha-Krishna and so they are suffering greatly. "I
have not known how this mission of his will be successful, so I have come here to this
special house of Advaita Acharya where he, Nityananda Prabhu, and Sri Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu would gather together to plan the sankirtan movement. It was here that they
launched the inundation of love of God that swept India and continues to this day. "I have
been praying very earnestly here that they will give me their mercy that somehow they will
empower me and guide me. I want to satisfy my gurudeva's desire, but I am feeling
unqualified to do this. Tomorrow I am leaving for Calcutta to go upon a ship across the
ocean to America. I do not know what will befall me there, but I am praying most earnestly
here for help."
Srila Prabhupada Lila
As the Vaishnava sannyasi reveals his heart to the pujari, tears begin to roll down his
cheeks. Then he humbly asks the pujari for his blessings, and leaves. The pujari is deeply
moved by the Vaishnava's sincerity and determination. He watches him as he departs,
walking down the road and finally out of sight. He wonders about the journey that he will
take across the ocean. Again, time passes. One day, the pujari is shocked to see several
western Vaishnavas at Advaita Bhavan. This is the first time he has ever seen Vaishnavas
that are not Indian. They are wearing dhotis and saris and chanting on tulasi-mala just like
Indian Vaishnavas. He can't get up the courage to approach them although he is filled with
questions. As they leave, one of them comes forward and gives him an English magazine.
The title is Back to Godhead.
Pujari: As I was looking at the photographs, suddenly I recognized a picture of the

Founder- Acharya who had brought Krishna consciousness to the West. It was a picture of
my friend, Bhaktivedanta Swami, who had come and prayed here so many times before.
Then I realized that he had actually accomplished that impossible mission of his gurudeva. I
saw that it was indeed he, starting alone and without pretense, who had accomplished this
glorious miracle against all odds. Before coming to America, A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami felt
himself to be a lone representative of the mission of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakur.
edited
:
Dear All,
Just posted a quote on Background context of japa with application to japa. Visit the Soulful
Japa / Modules group.
edited
:
Question 79
Hare Krishna prabhu. AGTSP. PAMHO prabhu.
Prabhu, how and where do the 10 offences in chanting come into the picture in this current
framework of background and foreground consciousness?
Your servant
Answer
Offense means discordance in relationship with holy name. As a devotee of the Hare
Krishna Nama Prabhu one can commit offense in our relationship with Him not only during
the japa time but also during our 24 hours. Though you are meeting Him and being aware
of Him only during the japa, Krishna Nama is aware of us 24 hours as His devotees. So our
life should be free from offenses to our relationship with the holy name 24x7.
Of the ten offenses almost nine and half offenses are mostly committed off-japa-times. All
of them are matters of misconduct during off-japa times and matters of ignorance of
supremacy of Vishnu and devotional service to Him on the part of the japa doer.
The tenth offense has two parts. One half is to maintain material attachments by chasing
them for fulfilment rather that accept what comes on its own accord in the course of your
doing your material prescribed duties. Other half is to be inattentive while chanting. Once
one takes up Krishna consciousness through reading Srila Prabhupada's books, a devotee
practically speaking mostly avoids the first 9 offenses. The difficulty is with the two parts of
tenth offence.
In soulful japa modules we will deal with the second part of tenth offence which is the
problem of inattentive japa. During japa this offense manifest in the foreground as
inattentiveness and in the background as ignorance of Krishna's supremacy and His
devotional service.
The first part of tenth offense is about maintaining material attachments. Encouraged by
response to the soulful japa group, I am inspired to share another 108 modules on curing
the first half of 10th offence after finishing the present modules.
That will be on busting the scam of Maya by the power of the light of knowledge from the
satcitananda sun of the holy name.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Monday, July 29, 2019 ---
edited
[5:31:08 PM ] :
Question 80
Hare Krishna and Dandavat Pranam Prabhu :pray:

I have developed a habit of going through the 64 qualities of Krishna in my mind as I
chant. This keeps my mind dwelling on the Lord and keeps it from wandering. Is Ok?
Your Servant. :pray:
Answer
You might be surprised with this answer.

It is better to simply hear concurrently the names as you chant rather than actively think of
Krishnas 64 qualities unless they are only in your background consciousness and your
attention is fully on hearing.
Japa means worshiping the Name incarnation. If you have made a habit of remembering
the 64 qualities of Krishna which you have heard from guru, sadhu and sastra then that is
also devotional service of guna smaranam and not Nama smaranam.
Unless mind is in a pure sattvik state Lila, guna smaran is not as effective as Nama smaran
because of our present limitation. Nama smaran is considered to be very merciful and
effective upon persons being in any of the three gunas. No prequalification of state of
consciousness is expected for Nama smaran to starts its effect and even a beginner's Nama
smaran has the potency to purify him and create the qualities required someday for guna
and Lila smaran in future.
Of course active guna smarana is also devotional service but your are not doing japa. If
your foreground attention is on remembering the qualities then you will not be hearing
each Nama and therefore your japa will go on in an auto-mode or mechanical mode unless
you have trianed your mind to connect the gunas to the Nama.
No doubt it is far far better to think of His qualities with auto japa than mind roaming on
non-Krishna items with auto-japa.
When our mind is purified by Nama smaran through japa some day the guna and Lila
smaran will automatically manifest or rise in the background consciousness as the glories of
Krishna whcih is also the glories of Nama without diluting foreground attention on Nama.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
[6:08:58 PM ] :
Question 80

Please accept my humble obeisances, All glories to Srila Prabhupada !,
I have the following doubts prabhu:
1. This is regarding keeping suchi of the japa beads, sometimes if we are travelling in train,
we may not be able to take bath. Then can we chant on the tulasi beads ? I have seen
some devotees take a different set of neem mala or another set of tulasi mala instead of
the initiated beads. Is this practice recommended ?
2. Also sometimes if we are sick and cannot take bath, then should we use alternate malas.
In one of the quote which I have heard it is mentioned that “Your japa beads are your
ticket back to Godhead.” That means for the above 2 cases the initiated tulasi beads which
we have received from guru are to be chanted under any condition because death may
come at any time and we have to be ready with our ticket. Is my understanding correct
prabhu.
3. I have seen some devotees dipping their beads in holy rivers or pond like Radha Kunda
or Shyama Kunda to make it suchi. Is this correct prabhu.
Ys,
Answer
1. If your hand is clean and mouth and feet are washed you can chant on your initiation
beads even without bath. There is no need to switch over to another set of beads.
2. Japa beads is ticket back to Godhead means chanting on the japa is the ticket. Not beads
alone. Does it mean that if you lose initiation beads you wont go back to Godhead?
Understand the spirit of such statements.
3.There is nothing wrong in dipping the beads in holy waters.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Tuesday, July 30, 2019 ---
edited
[7:19:01 PM ] :
Question 81
In your answer to question 75 you said that you had been doing 'thinking Japa' for 30 years
out of 40 years of your japa instead of doing 'hearing japa'. Does it mean we also have to
go through that many years of thinking japa before coming to hearing japa?
Answer
No. You misread it. I was saying that I underutilized my 30 years of Japa because of not
reading properly everything Srila Prabhupada said about good japa. I was doing my 16
rounds but mostly accompanied by thought processing. Deeper you are involved in thought
processing, the less you hear your japa.
This is because thought processing consumes all of our attention energy leaving nothing for
hearing.
Now if you dont do the same mistake i did for 30 years but do hearing-japa then what
progress I made in 40 years you will make in next ten years.
In thinking Japa your tongue is touching the Nama but your soul is not. Surely great benefit
you get by even engaging the gross tongue. What progress you can make if you engage
your attention in consciously calling and hearing for 10 years is unimaginable.
So what I have said there in my answer to question 75 is that I made a mistake in my japa
sadhana for 30 years and did not want others to make that mistake.
Better late than never. Stop thinking japa and start hearing japa. One mantra to chant and
hear is easy. One may wonder what is so difficult of hearing. How to do it sustainably for
16 rounds without slipping into thinking is a challenge. How to do it is something I am
going to reveal to you all. It is a simple secret that Srila Prabhupada has given us to sustain
hearing japa. Wait for it.
Till then try on your own hearing japa and experience the challenges to sustain it. Then
when I reveal that open secret that Srila Prabhupada has given us you appreciate it. I say
open secret since it is just two lines quote about the direction of how to do it which is was
always there open for anyone. But it struck me only 10 years back. Two lines of Srila
Prabhuapda can change your entire japa and hence your spiritual fortunes.
We have to prepare ourselves with modules on basics of Nama avatara before actually
getting into the skills of foreground activity of chanting and hearing and tasking. So I will
not jump the sequence by telling that secret before hand.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[10: 37: 24 PM] :
Question 82
Hare Krishna Prabhu Dandwat Pranam.

All glories to Srila Prabhupad. From one of the quotes of Bhakti Siddhant Saraswati Thakur
Srila Prabhupad that Your Grace posted said Holy name is more compassionate than
possessor of name-Krishna. Does this means that Nama prabhu's recitation will always be
in higher position than Gita Parayanam. I suppose that words spoken by Krsna are also sat-
cit- Ananda and the cit in those verses can also unravel philosophical complexities. So
question comes does Hare Krishna Nama prabhu provide an add-on advantage over Gita
Recitation or reading, is it that Nama prabhu's position is something even more
extraordinary in clearing the philosphical complexities? I'm asking so that I can give more
weightage to either of them in my personal sadhna.
And Guide people with appropriate force on either of the activities.
Your Servant
Answer
The knowledge and intelligence in Bhagavad gita is incarnation of the knowledge and
intelligence of Krishna.
Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is incarnation of the eternally sounding Nama in the spiritual
world. They are all Krishna.
And Nama like Krishna is the source of knowledge and intelligence in Bhagavad gita.
This oneness of different aspects of Krishna with Himself is called the principle of non dual
absolute substance or advaya jnana. The touch of any one of them is as good as touch of
the other aspects of one Absolute truth. More on advaya jnana you can read from
Vedabase.
Now the difference Nama and Gita knowledge is in how effectively we, our soul, can touch
them from our embodied conditioned state of existence.
Nama has made it so easy to associate and more merciful because he unconditionally
comes to you even if you are impure. It is so easy to chant the names and He is there. But
mercy of Krishna in his Rupa or intelligence in Gita can be accessed by study and recall
which again depends on the degree of purity of your mind. For instance to spiritually see
the trancendental form of arch vigraha you need to purify first by Nama japa. Otherwise
you will it as stone or metal. So by sufficient association with Nama first we get purified
then we can better connect and appreciate with knowledge and intelligence incarnation,
Bhagavad gita better.
Just like if water falls on a rock it cannot absorb the water. But Nama even pulverises the
rock like heart and creates the capacity or sukrti for absorbing the mercy. Punya sravana
kirtana. It creates the punya and the sukrti or the pre-qualification to receive His mercy.
Such is the mercy of Nama Prabhu. You dont have to earn punya separately.
Nama is also known as Chaitanya Rasa vigraha. Nama is Chaitanya means brilliant in
knowledge. He has infinite knowledge. Association with Nama enlightens the chanter with
pure self knowledge as well as knowledge of Krishna which is contained in Gita and even
more details not revealed in Gita.
Nama is extraordinary in giving us realized transcendental knowledge. Without Nama our

reading of Gita will more or less remain theoretical knowledge but not realised knowledge
unless we are in sattva guna when we read.
If our heart or cittam is pure then Gita chanting is as effective as Nama chanting. In that
situation they are just two spiritual varieties of Krishna to associate with.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[11: 20: 02 PM] :
Question 83
1. My Question is it Better to chant the Holy name all the time?
Or in what conditions we can chant without mala...

Like during work/service time, bathing, cleaning clothes, waiting time etc..
2. Specially when we are doing office work, can we chant or we should focus fully on work/
service.
Answer
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu said kirtaniya sada Hari. So we can chant at all times. But we should
finish 16 rounds with exclusive attention on the Nama to please Srila Prabhupada and
Nama.
All other times you can chant or sing or just remember the Nama without counting. For
instance if your work is talking to somebody you cannot be chanting. But you could be
talking and also remembering Nama in the background consciousness by connecting talking
as being done for Nama's pleasure.
When you work also you can remember His presence only in the background passive
attention because work requires foreground active attention. That is not offense of being
inattentive as Krishna says 'tasmat sarveshu kaaleshu, maam anusmarasya yuddyaca' ,
remember me and fight. In japa Nama is in the foreground attention. In other times Nama
is in the background consciousness as Nama smaranam.
How can you do both remember as well as fight? Yes it can be done. If it not possible
Krishna would not has instructed us to do.
When you work you need concentration of your foreground mind on the work. So the
remembrance is in the background. Just like Arjuna in his background consciousness had
the thought that I am following Krishna's instruction while fighting.
We also have to connect our service as being done as instructed by my Srila Prabhupada
through a system set up by him to please Him by my serving the mission of spreading
Nama glories. Every service you do in Hare Krishna movement is service to Hare Krishna
Nama Prabhu.
If you are working in outside world you can think that you are carrying out your work of 8
hrs a day to earn and maintain a Krishna conscious life style for rest of 16 hours. You have
to work 8 hours in order to earn 16 hours to serve the holy name 16 rounds a day and take
prasadam and hear Krishna katha, deity worship etc.
That kind of work irrespective of whether it is it is working in nut& bolt manufacturing or

software company it becomes your prescribed duty like figthing was for arjuna. Follow all
the instructions of Bhagavad gita on how to carry out such prescribed duties by tolerating
the dualities without attachment to the results.
In this way Krishna Nama is in the background consciousness when your foreground
attention is fully concentrating on the
work at hand.
We will discuss more of how Nama smaranam in background consciousness is not

inattentive as long as you connect it to foreground work. It can also be Nama seva. But it is
different kind of Nama smaran than the exclusive Nama smaranam through foreground
chanting and hearing as in japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Thursday, August 1, 2019 ---

[6:50:12 AM] :
Quote
On what pleases Srila Prabhupada most.
Lecture-Detroit, July 16, 1971

" Bahulasva: What is the thing that will please you most, Şrīla Prabhupāda?
Prabhupada: Hm?
Bahulasva: What is the thing that would please you the most?
Prabhupada: Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa.
Devotees: Hare Kṛṣṇa!
Prabhupada: That is the simple thing. You are chanting. I am very much pleased. That’s all.
I came to your country to chant, that “You chant also along with me.” So you are helping
me by chanting. So I am pleased.
Application to our japa
Devotional service is done to please Krishna. How do we know we are pleasing Krishna?
We know that Krishna is pleased when His pure and dear devotee, Srila Prabhupada is
pleased. And what pleases Srila Prabhupada the most. Chanting Hare Krishna.
The desire of disciple to chant his japa is to please Srila Prabhupada and Krishna. Why is
Srila Prabhupada and Krishna pleased when we chant Hare Krishna. They are pleased for us
who are being saved from this world by taking association of the Nama Prabhu as
instructed and directed by him. If your child is sick and does not want to take medicine and
then one day he starts taking medicine you will be pleased for the child as he will soon get
well. Even though our chanting is not pure soulful chanting with full sat bhaavana, it is still
pleasing to Guru and Krishna for this reason.
So one need not think that my chanting is not soulful chanting, so is it really pleasing
Krishna? Now you know the answer is 'yes it is pleasing' and also why. As our chanting
becomes purer and purer with attachment to Nama Prabhu the pleasure of guru and
Krishna increases by our chanting as it moves towards a spontaneous loving service.
We should desire to please guru and Krishna by our japa and take pleasure knowing that
you are giving satisfacation to guru and Krishna and pleasing Them as we move from the
first bead to next bead to next to the last bead of the 16th round and feel a sense of
transcendental accomplishment of following Srila Prabhupada instruction and pleased him.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[8:59:49 AM] :
Quote
Srila Prabhupada explains what happens when we chant attentively
The same example which I have recited many times: just like the iron rod. Iron rod, you
put into the fire. It gets warm—warm, warmer, warmer. And when it is red hot, then it is
no longer iron. Iron it is, but it does not act as iron, but it acts as fi re. That iron rod which
is red hot in association with fire, you can take that rod and touch anything; it will burn.
That means it is no longer acting as iron; it is acting as fire.
Similarly, if you associate with this transcendental incarnation, sound incarnation of God,
then you will be gradually godly. You will be godly. You can become godly with God’s
association, not by any other material, extraneous things. No. Just like you can have fire
only in association with fire, not with water. If you want to get yourself warm, then you
have to associate with fire, not with water, not with air.
Similarly, if you want to spiritualize your vision, if you want to spiritualize your action, if you
want to spiritualize the whole constitution of your existence, then you have to associate
with the Supreme spirit. And that Supreme spirit is very kind because He is everything. That
we have already explained. Everything is interrelated with the Supreme; therefore, He is
interrelated with sound also. So, by God’s inconceivable potency, He can present before
yourself in sound incarnation. That is His potency. That is His potency. He can do that. And
therefore, this name, Krishna, and the Supreme Lord Krishna, there is no difference.
So our, this sound representation of the Supreme Lord constantly will make us...
Just like our association with the fire, the, I mean to say, iron rod’s association with the fire
makes the rod equally qualified, exactly— not equally qualified, but almost the quality of
burning it gets—similarly, by our constant association with Lord.
(September 8, 1966, New York)
Application to japa
This analogy of a piece of iron being put in the fire becoming slowly red hot is a very
powerful analogy that makes us understand how exactly the Nama Prabhu purifies us.
Nama Prabhu is surrounded by an oceanic fire of sat cit ananda energy just as sun is
surrounded by energy of sunlight. If we can connnect with Him through our serving
attention and touch that fire of sat cit ananda, our sleeping soul will get sat cit ananda-ized
or awakned to our original natural Krishna consciiousness.
Attention with a serving mood or serving attention is spiritual energy and hence it is the
conduit to connect the soul and touch the sound incarnation. Only spiritual energy can
connect two spirit substances namely jiva and the Nama. And attention energy is that
energy. Just as the iron has to be in the fire to get red hot, we have to be in association
with the fire of the sat cit ananda energy surrounding the Nama Prabhu. Nama Prabhu is
effulgent source of sat cit ananda energies and He mercifully invests the sound that me and
you produce with our tongue with all these energies. Naamnaam akari bahuda nija sarva
shakti.
Being in the fire continuously is important for it to become warmer and warmer and get
heated. So attention has to be on chanting and hearing uninteruptedly in japa. The
moment our attention goes into active thought processing our soul is out of the spiritual fire
of Nama . The tongue of this material body is outside covering of the soul. From the
tongue, the Nama has to go though the ears and mind and reach the heart where the soul
is situated. Just keeping the Nama on the tongue without attention to hear is like keeping
the iron peice outside the fire few feet away. A little heating of the iron peice will happen
but not the same way if it is placed in the fire continuously.
This is what is happening to those doing inattentive japa. Whatever effect that is producing
is like heating from outside the fire. That itself is giving us so many benefits of Krishna
consciousness. Imagine if we do 16 rounds of attentive chanting and hearing what would
be experienced.
edited
contd....
He gets filled with existential bliss of Krishna consciousness of being inseparable part and
parcel of Krishna. After this his inclination petty pleasures of sense gratification vanishes.
Srila Prabhupada says in his purports to Bhagavd Gita 2.60 as follows which describes what
this expereince is. " Krishna consciousness is such a transcendentally nice thing that
automatically material enjoyment becomes distasteful. It is as if a hungry man had satisfied
his hunger by a sifficient quantity of nutritious eatables." In other words when one
compares that fulfilling existential bliss of Krishna consciousness with pleasure of sense
gratification, that pleasure is like cheap food for starving beggars.
This expereince of higher taste is also expressed when Krishna says in verse 2.70 " A
person who is not distutbed by the incessant flow f desires that enter like a river in to the
ocean which is every being filled but is always still can alone acheive peice, and not the
man who strives to satisfy such desires"
Only thing we need to remember in this analogy is that the fire is an impersonal energy but
the sat cit ananda energy is personal in nature. It is not impersonal touch of attention that
makes the energy flow into us. It is the serving attention and begging for mercy that
attracts this personal energy to flow into us and enlighten us and fills our mind with true
bliss of Krishna consciousness or that of realizing the self to be the eternal loving servant of
Krishna. Though getting punya and sukrti is an automatic gift just on touching the Nama
with attention, the flow of mercy of transcendental knowledge and detachment is only by
personal reciprocation of Nama Prabhu .
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Friday, August 2, 2019 ---
edited
[4:19:13 AM] :
Question 84

Dandvath Pranam
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada!
As we are going through module after module, at present,everything is going inside mind
just as,at one point of time, when we were new devotees, everything related to Krishna
consciousness went in, and we were ready to accept anything and everything and used to
follow from bottom of our hearts.Gradually, we start taking things for granted: guru mercy,
japa, prasadam, sadhu sanga.
I am afraid, right now soulful japa being new concept to us, we are excited, will again our
mind deceive us and in sometime we will take this also forgranted?
How to stop that?
Ys.
Answer
Very genuine question.

It is different to be excited about something because of hope alone versus being excited
about not only hoping but also actually getting what you hoped for. If I am hopeful of
getting something and I dont get it at all, then slowly hope fades away and what you were
excited about becomes ordinary. So this problem of familiarity breeds contempt arises
because things remain at jnana or knowledge level without it going to vignana or
implementing and tasting level. Vignana is implementation.
Suppose you are not an Indian and never knew what is rasogolla. And I tell you it is very
sweet and tasty stuff. Hope for tasting it builds and there is excitment ( hope rasa). And if
you never get to taste it for next decade will the excitement remain. No. On the other hand
you get to taste everyday, will that familiarity undervalue rasogolla in your mind? No.
Even after years of eating it you will still be excited about it.
If there is realization of something that If you hoped for and got excited ( hope rasa) and
you realized that hope ( fulfillment rasa) then even if you are familiar with it for decades
you will not lose value for it.
Another example is if you are a south Indian, you eat rice ever day. Why doesn't familiarity
make you hate it. You do not because it gives taste every day. Rasa component is realised
in it. Hope and fulfillment completes the rasa cycle. Krishna says; Jnana vignana sahitam.
We all get excited about so many things in Krishna consciousness in the begining because it
gives hope of so many desirable effects. But if we dont practice it and start tasting Krishnas
reciprocation etc the excitlement fades away. Hope alone will not last unless there is
fulfillment too.
If you really start practicing to do japa soulfully it brings into the scene a new spiritual
energy from the Nama very tasty to our consciousness. All that I am saying in these
modules won't remain just a hope and mere information or knowledge if you practice it. It
is easy. There is this easily tastable flow of spiritual energy in the matter of japa by
association with Nama Prabhu.
For instance of the five things you mentioned namely

guru, mercy, japa, prasadam, sadhu sanga, your excitement about prasadam never comes
down. Because you are easily tasting it. Tasting Nama is not as easy as prasadam but yes it
is the next easiest of many other items like knowledge of Bhagavad gita etc.
So you have to taste japa by implementing what you have to do to taste it. Then the
concepts in these modules became live or it becomes vignana and does not just remain just
jnana. And my contention is that this energy flow happens as long as we connect to the
holy name by chanting and hearing through the conduit of attention.
If the pipeline from your overhead tank at home is not there but you have a tap and tank
will you get water if you open the tap. No. You need the pipe line.
That pipeline is attention to chanting and hearing with a serving attitude. What to speak of
small tank, the very ocean of satcitananda is on our tongue. Connect through serving
attention and see how everything unfolds. That is my challenge to all of you.
The proof of the pudding is in eating it. This should be our goal of life. Srila Prabhupada
has revealed it all to the modern world.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[7:21:48 AM] :
Question 85
My humble and sincere obeisances to you.
When I chant Hare Krishna Maha Mantra keeping my eyes closed and attentively as much
as I can, I am seeing impersonal blue effulgent and sometimes Krishna's form. And when I
get Krishna's Form I am getting excited and loose the attention on Nama and immediately I
realise that I missed the attention on Nama so I am getting lot of thoughts and coming
back to the attention of Nama becomes difficult. How should I hold the Rupa(form) and
Nama at the same time. Is that possible or not possible? Also want to know whether the
blue effulgent light is Brahman or something different? Hare Krishna.
Answer
The blue effulgent light that you experience in your mind is not brahman. It is imagination
of brahman. If it is coming on it's own in the background mind then it could be last life
impressions rising up from your subconscious mind. You would have meditated on light a
lot in the past.
Real brahman experience is an effulgence that is a liberating experience of eternity or
material timelessness and detachment from matter and it is experienced beyond the mind
screen. What you are experiencing is on the mind or subtle material energy plane. You
have to cross over your subtle body also to experience that brahman effulgence. So also
form of Krishna. They exist in transcendental dimension. Right now it is a recall of forms
from your memory which you have put in there sometime in this life or last life. You have
definitely attempted some form of spiritual path in the past. But now you have to give up
all of that. You have come to path that will take you to real brahman and real absolute
forms.
Srila Prabhupada directs us to chant and hear that very sound. That is his definition of
meditation. Good hearing will purify us and make our soul break our deep identification
with the gross and subtle body body and make us reach brahman and the pure Name or
Shudda Nama. Then Shudda Nama will reveal the satcitananda form of Krishna and even
the spiritual world as and when we are ready to receive it.
Our parampara wants to deliver real stuff. Real brahman and real satcitananda form of the
Absolute world. Not shadow of real name, form etc made of this relative world of matter.
We are after cinmaya vastu. However if the form of the Deity/ies you are worshiping comes
in the background on it's own due to attachment then that improves the quality of japa.
That is why we begin with devotional service to authorised Nama or Deity form into which
the satcitananda Name and satcitananda Deity form mercifully descends as an incarnation.
Serving such external name sound and Deity forms as directed by the Acharyas is the
gateway to the transcendental expereince of Shudda Nama and satcitananda Rupa.
Reference of how the absolute blissful experience would be of transcendental form of the
Lord by Narada and Dhruva Maharaj can be read in Srimad Bhagavatam when they got
darshan of the the Lord in their heart. Or hear what Rupa Goswami has to say when we
can touch the Suddha Nama that millions of tongues and ears are not enough to think the
sweetness of Nama.
So dont allow anything to distract you from hearing the Nama. If all these things are rising
in your background automatically just leave that alone and tell yourself real stuff is here
before me as the sound incarnation and let me hear attentively and serve Him. One
solution to avoid this distraction is not to close the eyes during japa but look at a plane
floor you are sitting or plane wall.
You should think that hearing the holy name with attention and devotion is the only way
the soul can wriggle out of this world of perverted reflections of the names and forms of
the spiritual world.
Harer Nama Harer Nama Harer Namaiva kevalam. Kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva
gatir anyatha.
Thank for your question as it has provided an opportunity to talk about this very important
clarification about this obstacle on our path to Absolute Truth.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[7:05:46 PM ] :
Quote 9
When to chant and how
Srila Prabhupada letter, January 6, 1972
" Chanting japa should be done early in the morning with full concentration preferably
during the Brahma Muhurta time. Concentrate fully on the sound vibration of the mantra,
pronouncing each name distinctly and gradually your speed in chanting will increase
naturally.
Do not worry so much about chanting fast, most important is the hearing."
edited
[7:22:52 PM ] :
> Madhu Pandit Prabhu

Quote 9 When to chant and how Srila Prabhupada letter, January 6, 1972 " Chanting japa
>
should be done early in the morning

QUOTE 10
There is no prequalification for holy name to start acting
CC Madhya 15.110, Translation
The holy name of Kṛṣṇa is the controller of the opulence of liberation, and it is identical with
Kṛṣṇa. When a person simply chants the holy name with his tongue, immediate effects are
produced. Chanting the holy name does not depend on initiation, pious activities or the
puraścaryā regulative principles generally observed before initiation. The holy name does
not wait for any of these activities. It is self-sufficient.
Application to japa
Because of this special mercy of the holy name, we can ask everyone to start chanting and
there is no prequalification for it to begin its effect. Even if someone is not following
regulative principles if he starts doing japa daily it will have an effect to release him from
bad habits as long as he faithfully continues his association with chanting and hearing
seeking strength from Him to be released from sinful habits.
Not that we tell someone to wait to begin japa till they follow four regulative principles of
no intoxication, no meat eating, no gambling and no illicit sex. Habits are not easy to
change without the help of Nama Prabhu.
Or someone may think I dont want to chant because I am inattentive and make offenses.
That is not right at all. Even chanting with unavoidable offenses due to weakness of heart,
he will eventually get strength to avoid those offenses if he desires.
Other than the mercy of the holy name there is no way to cure offenses due to weakness
of heart or emotional weakness. It is emotional weakness that makes one succumb to
unregulated sense gratification consisting of illicit sense pleasures, so called love pleasures,
power or Lording pleasures and mental speculation, even against our wish inspite of
knowing it is poison for the soul. If we dont start somewhere we will never ever qualify for
our spiritual journey.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
[11: 17: 37 PM] :
ANNOUNCEMENT
Module 5/108
How can a sound uttered by my material tongue be God

has been posted in the SOULFUL JAPA / MODULES group. Those not yet joined the
modules group, click the invite link below.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Telegram
regularly.
--- Saturday, August 3, 2019 ---
edited
[9:24:02 AM] :
Question 86
Please accept my humble obeisance. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
First of all thank you for spending so much of your valuable time for us to help us improve
our japa.
I have this question. You have said that the Nama is an ocean of sat cit ananda. They why
we are not able to immediately expereince it as soon as we touch the sound with our
attention..
Your humble servant
Answer
This is expanded version of answer to question 44.
Suppose you wear a rubber gloves and place it on a heater plate. Will the heat flow to your
hands. No. Let us say heater is so powerful that it melts the rubber but you have a mystical
power by which you keep instantly replacing it by creating new rubber gloves as old one
melts. You will never receive and feel the heat on your hands.
Our past anarthas that cover the soul and the newer ones we create are like the rubber
gloves over our soul.
In the case of inattentive chanting your gloved hands are not even touching the hot plate.
In the same way because of our inattentiveness we don't allow even the past anarthas to
melt.
What to speak of melting fresh ananthas that soul keeps generating.
Our dynamically created anarthas using our free will prevent our soul from feeling the 'heat'
of sat cit ananda energies even if you attentively touch unless you hold the touch
uninterruptedly for long periods of time to build up the heat to overtake the rate of your
anarthas are generated by the soul. This can be immediately experienced whenever we sit
in one go and finish attentive 16 rounds.
Just like if a peice of wet firewood is put in fire and regularly taken out dipped in water and
put in the fire and of you go on doing at again and again the wood will never feel the heat.
This is because all the heat is used up to evaporate the water in the wood and make it dry
each time. So the effect of heat on the wood depends on how well you keep the wood dry
after it has been once dried by the fire.
Attitude of seeking self-centered power, mundane speculative knowledge, unregulated

sense pleasures and fruitive activities are the culprits that makes the soul wet. And if you
break regulative principles then it is like not like wetting the wood but it is like soaking the
wood with water. It takes longer time to dry it again.
Vaishnava aparadh is a super retardant. Even jiva aparadh of harming other living entities
also stop satcitananda energy reaching our soul.
So designing a Vaishnava life style or sad-aacaar like where we take only prasadam,
following regulative principles etc, materially being satisfied with what comes of it's own
accord ( yadriccha laabha santustah) without over-endeavouring, giving due respect to
other jivas, not seeking self-importance etc are equally important for the soul to be kept in
a condition to receive the flow of sat cit ananda mercy being freely distributed by Nama
Prabhu. So if these are followed and you ensure uninterrupted japa of uninterrupted 16
rounds for few days or months, your soul can start experiencing sat cit ananda for sure.
It is also a fact that you do feel a bit of sat cit ananda even now. The gloved hand also
feels some heat depending on how much of its thickness has already melted and at what
rate your soul is creating new coverings over itself using it's free will.
Of the three namely sat, cit, and ananda, what you start feeling first is cit shakti in the form
of enlightenment or realization about self knowledge and knowledge about Krishna. Sat
means experience of eternity. As devotees we all have some inkling of sat realization
because of touching the Supreme Sat everyday during japa. And that is the feeling that
you, the soul, never dies but only body dies. So also a bit of ananda too. Without these
three kinds of spiritual food being fed knowingly or unknowingly nobody will continue with
his sadhana. 16 rounds does feed us even in our neophyte stage.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[2:34:44 PM ] :
Question 87
Prabhu,
Hare Krishna.
What is sat cit ananda? You are using that term so many times. I understood a little. But it
will be nice to hear from you exactly what is this sat cit ananda energy and why it is not as
real as so many energies around us? If anyone knows it is real then who will not want it.
Why people are not wanting it and chasing after material pleasure? Even I am not craving
for it so much. Why?
Your servant
Answer
What is Sat çit ānanda?
The soul or the real self being part of God, who is the sun of sat cit ananda, is of the
quality of sat cit ananda. Let us understand the tiny self first. Our sat is the truth of our
eternal existence as a eternal core pure being situated in all our bodies having generic
personal faculties like free will, knowing, desiring, doing etc. If someone says show me sat.
The reply will you are sat in this asat body.
Now sat’s ability to understand himself and everything around himself is called çit shakti.
And its activity and its result using its free will to know, to desire, to do and experience bliss
is called ānanda. Therefore the soul is a spirit particle of satçitānanda, meaning that it is a
particle of eternal existence ‘sat,’ with faculties of free will , çit (knowing) and ānanda
(doing). In short sat cit ananda means eternity, knowledge and bliss.
Thus jiva is always seeking sat rasa ( power pleasure to move reality) , cit rasa( curiosity,
discovery and understanding pleasure) and Ananda rasa is ( love and sense pleasure). It is
not that we are not craving for it. All of us are craving for it but that craving is misdirected
by Maya towards dead matter or asat and acit vastu. Our craving for lust is nothing but
misdirected craving for love of Krishna.
When the soul seeks these independent of Krishna that is called material life of asat, acit
and nirananda. This is because matter is intrinsically of temperory nature (asat) ,
unconscious substance or ignorance(acit) and having no pleasure content (nirananda).
Whatever pleasure we experience in material world is illusory pleasure and it is not coming
from material sense object but coming from out of our mental concoction facilitated by
Supersoul in our heart.
The Hare Krishna Nāma Prabhu is satcitananda vastu surrounded by sat cit ananda
energies. Like sun surrounded by sunlight. Because our experiences are stuck in dimension
of āśāt, acit and nirananda, we cannot perceive sat cit and ananda. Just like you cannot see
the electricity in a wire. You have to see by its effect. By the effect of electric current you
will develop faith that there is current in the wire.
In the same way don’t try for direct perception of the ocean of sat cit ananda that
surrounds the Hare Krishna Nāma. It is not possible now unless we awaken our sat cit
ananda mind and senses. By hearing about it first and then perceiving its effect on the soul
from continuous attentive touch you will slowly develop faith in the fact that Hare Krishna
Nāma is a perpetual source of sat cit ananda.
Faith here means you should believe something is happening to you, even if you don’t
tangibly experience it with your material mind and senses immediately.
For instance, when we were kids we were taught in the school that sun is a huge ball of fire
and not a light disc in the sky as your naked eyes can sense. We heard and accepted it with
faith. After that whenever we see this disc in the sky we no longer see what our senses
directly tell us. We see a huge ball of fire many times bigger than earth out there contrary
to what ours senses directly see.
In the same way in the beginning, we develop faith by hearing from revealed scriptures
that Nama sound is a Personality surrounded by an ocean of sat cit ananda. Then based on
directions of guru we are taught to establish connection with the Nama through the conduit
of attentive chanting and hearing.
contd......
edited
[2:58:13 PM ] :
contd.....
In the beginning even if I don’t experience anything great I continue with faith that I am
surely receiving His mercy and will receive more and more. This faith and expectation of
mercy sustains the intention behind the attentive japa. No doubt if the Nāma Prabhu wishes
from time-to-time, He will make us tangibly aware of the gifts of sat, çit and ānanda
energies through His Divine revelation even in our neophyte stage. He has done that here
and there to all of us and that is why you are in this group.
Currently our spiritual sensibilities and sensitivities are numbed in our materially conditioned
state and hence we are unable to sense sat, çit and ānanda which is a spiritual energy.
Faith is the only gateway and the attentive chanting and hearing is the pathway to access
Him and His spiritual energies. You cannot start walking along a pathway without first
opening the gateway to that path. Hence shraddha or faith is the gateway at the starting
point and the path is that of attentive hearing of Nama.
One of the reciprocations that can be first sensed easily by the sādhaka who begins the
chanting of Hare Krishna is the flow of ‘cit’ energy or the flow of enlightening self-
knowledge and knowledge about Krishna and His shaktis followed by experiencing one’s sat
nature which is beyond the temporarily existing body, mind, intellect and social egos.
Irrespective of whether we have the purity and sensitivity to experience these energies or
not, there should be faith that accumulation of these energies to the soul is happening to
an attentive chanter. This benefit or prayojana jnana or knowledge of japa has to be
understood by our intellect.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Sunday, August 4, 2019 ---
edited
:
Question 88

Please accept my obeisances.
Reading Module 5 has given me immense clarity and faith that Hare Krishna is not only a
sound of this world but also sound of the spiritual world. Can you please explain what you
mean by the word 'features' in the sentence " By virtue of hearing sharply the tangible
features of the external sound'''?yhs
Answer
Features of the sound means sound features. For instance Hare sounds different from
Krishna and Rama. Rama sounds different from Krihma and Hare. Each sound has a sound
signature. Just like each of our faces have a visual signature. Your visual attention sharply
discerns one face from the other. So we should hear or know each sound in discerning
manner from other sounds. For example I know I am in Hare Krishna string now and I
know I am in Hare Rama string.
Mantra means something that takes you beyond mind. When you attentively hear it enables
the hearer to penetrate the mind and go beyond. It is through the nama mantra that your
consciousness can wriggle out of this material world. That is why it is advised not to
engage in thought processing but only hear and remember the Nama Prabhu.
Chanting. You simply hear. When you say, “Hare Krishna” you try to hear the very sound,
“Hare Krishna.” That’s all. Nothing more. This is meditation. Your tongue and your ear
should be engaged in sounding this transcendental vibration, “Hare Krishna” ………….
You don’t keep your mind elsewhere. You keep your mind on the chanting. “Hare Krishna”
and hear. So, practice it, and you’ll see how spiritually you are making advancement. You
simply chant Hare Krishna and try to hear the sound, that’s all……….
Lecture CC Madhya 6.24 Jan 8, 1968.
Note clearly Srila Prabhupada statements “ When you ‘Hare Krishna’ you try ot hear that
very sound” and “You simply chant Hare Krishna and try to hear the sound, that’s all…”.
If you engage in thought processing then your consciousness is again getting stuck in the
mind when Nama Prabhu can give you the potency to go beyond gross and subtle matter
into the transcendence. From this you can understand why Srila Prabhupada says dont try
to think of his Lila in your mind during japa. Allow Nama to take you beyond as He has no
limitations of time and space.
A caution- now dont try to imagine transcendence while chanting and hearing again stuck
in the mind. Just chant and hear and let Nama give you experience of freedom from mind.
Experience of transcendental peace which imperosnalists struggle through their so called
thoughtless meditation into silence is cake walk if one chants and hears and remembers
Nama Prabhu and nothing else during japa.
Of course these are only side benefits of a good japa and we chant to please the Nama and
not for impersonal peace etc. Now you can understand why scriptures say Mukti awaits
with folded hands to serve the servant of the holy name. A devotee prefers even to
sacrifice his peace of mind if it is for the service of Lord in this peaceless world of material
nature as Srila Prabhupada did often to spread his mission.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

edited
[10: 12: 00 PM] :
Question 89
In one of the earlier answers you mentioned that we can put the chanting of Hare Krishna
Maha Mantra of Srila Prabhupad in the background as a inspiration, but we must hear the
mantra of our own voice.
But as we know, Srila Prabhupad is a pure devotee of the Lord and hence his voice is
transcendental and has higher potency than any material voice. So while chanting if I
increase the volume of Srila Prabhupad's chanting and hear his voice more dominantly than
voice, isn't that good? If a trancendentally potent voice can enter our ears, isn't it more
purifying than my material voice. Nama Prabhu is present in both voices, but isn't it better
to hear a pure devotees voice?
Kindly clear my doubt Prabhu.
Answer
Hearing Srila Prabhupada is definitely more potent than just hearing your own chanting.
Names chanted by pure devotee is more powerful than a neophyte. Srila Prabhupada says
this in one purport which I will find and post.
But Japa is not only hearing but both chanting cum hearing what you chant. That is
complete process of japa. Japa is not that you chant while hearing others chant.
Doing and knowing that doing(hearing) are both related activities of the spirit. Both have to
be engaged in serving the sound incarnation as a complete loop. That is my understanding.
They are not two isolated activities. Doing and knowing should be on the same Nama. In
fact we will soon discover that the real reason for inattentiveness is because of not linking
these two and thinking that chanting and hearing are two separate activities of japa.
So don't mix up both these and take one half from here and other half from there to make
japa more powerful. That will amount to concocting our own method. Then that is not japa
and you may have to call it by some other name. If that could substitute regular japa Srila
Prabhupada would have asked us to do so. We never heard him say so. If such kind of japa
could be done to our better advantage do you think Prabhupada would have missed to tell
us and it was waiting for you to discover ? There must be reasons why you should hear our
own chanting. So do that for 16 rounds.
Regarding hearing Srila Prabhupada chanting you can always do that without cutting on
your regular japa which is the very order of Srila Prabhupada to be done in a specific way.
Again his order is

" When you say 'Hare Krishna' try to hear that very sound'
Lecture CC Madhya 6.24 Jan 8 1968.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
[10: 38: 48 PM] :
Question 90
Hare Krishna prabhu

1- What is space-time framework?
2- If one is sincerely studying your modules and implementing, how long it will take to
come to
a-mindful japa, b- soulful japa…?
3- Why have you named it sadbhavna subtle body. Sadbhavna is understood, why subtle
body?
4- What is doership identity?
5- " Sadbhavna subtle body is cultured during off japa and repeatedly engaged during
japa". How to engage? Will not engaging it repeatedly take my attention away?
6- What is appreciative remembrance of each name as it descends in real time? Will it not
disturb attention on name?
7- Pure cit (knowledge and intelligence) emits from Name. What does intelligence mean
here?
8- What is the difference between intent, desire and purpose?
9- What inspired you to start telegram group?
Prabhu plz answer which you deem fit.
Ys
Answer
Please cite the reference of either the module or question in which these terms used by me.
Also if they are from different modules and questions make each of them as a separate
question. Then it will be easy for others to relate my answers in right context.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[11: 02: 01 PM] :
Question 91
Hare Krishna Prabhu ji. Dandvat Pranaam. In resonse to the question 88, what can be said
if a comparison is made between a devotee chanting 16 rounds of Nama Prabhu but in-
attentively or with offenses to that to an impersonalist successfully able to focus on
brahmjyoti during meditation? Which one of the two shall be ranked higher and why?
Answer
A neophyte devotee chanting 16 rounds is far far closer to perfection of his existence than
even any successful impersonalists even he is successful in brahman realization but without
understanding that Absolute Truth is a person.
Reason: The absolute truth is realized in three progressive phases. Brahman, Paramatma
and Bhagavan. Getting shelter of a pure devotee of bhagavan and chanting 16 rounds
everyday Hare Krishna under his guidance means you are recipient of special short cut to
perfection of your existence.
Any shortcoming of brahman realization as well as Paramatma realization will soon dawn in
a neophyte devotee of our parampara simply by associating with Bhagavan directly as His
Nama avatara.
That is why it is so important to develop personal guru bhakti in our parampara because
everything depends on mercy of guru. Not even enough if we just follow his instructions as
a teacher . We should worship him and become his surrendered servant.
He gives us service to Bhagavan directly rather than wait to go through first brahman
realization and Paramatma realization. He takes our service directly to Bhagavan
irrespective of our standing on the path of spiritual growth. Our entire spiritual standing
before Krishna is based on the causeless mercy of His pure devotee upon us.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[11: 25: 19 PM] :
Question 92
Hare Krishna Prabhu. Pranams
In one of the earlier answers you had mentioned that we could use a smaller tulsi mala (9,
18, 27 beads) when we are outside or in situations where we cannot use the 108 beads
mala. I have the following questions:
1. Can we use the smaller mala without the bead bag, of course taking care to keep the
mala clean and not touching the ground.
2. To such smaller mala can we attach the counting beads directly to the mala itself (as no
bead bag is used)?
Hare Krishna
Answer
If you cannot carry your bead bag outside you may use such beads. But ensure that you
dont expose your beads during japa by placing a cloth over your hand doing japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Monday, August 5, 2019 ---
edited
[1:15:10 AM] :
Question 93
Hare Krishna Prabhu


I am very grateful to you for starting this group on Japa. Although I used to hear in
lectures about chanting from you and try to practice it, it would not sustain for long. Since
in this group we are daily in touch with your consciousness I am seeing lot of improvement
in my chanting. Thank you very much prabhu for showing mercy upon me and helping me
to improve my quality of chanting.
While i was contemplating I remembered Srila Prabhupada saying a ashtanga yogi can
catch the sun rays and immediately transfer himself to sun planet. In one more place
Prabhupada said yogis take bath in many holy rivers in one morning by catching water and
transferring from one place to another place speedily. Since according to Narottama Dasa
thakur Hare Krishna mahamantra is directly coming down from Goloka Vrindavana a perfect
bhakti yogi can transfer himself to the spiritual world by catching the sound vibration. Is
this understanding correct.
Ys
All the processes you have described are subtle material mechanical processes of this
world. But going to spiritual world is only through a spiritual devotional process. Simply by
'catching' the external sound vibration of Hare Krishna as you say with your attention you
can begin purification or hence begin your spiritual journey.. But to go to the spiritual world
only by realizing the transcendental Nama who has incarnated into that external sound
vibration resulting in awakening our love for the Lord.
This can also happen in one second at the time of death by the mercy of the spiritual
master.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[5:13:44 AM] :
Question 94
Hare Krishna prabhu

Dandavat pranam
Generally meditation is considered as de-concentration, while in japa we focus on paying

attention or concentration. Even in 8 limbs(astanga) of yoga, dhyana comes after dharana.
My question is that does japa come under meditation as we call it mantra meditation or is it
a different form of meditation?
Answer
Yes, the seventh limb of ashtanga yoga is concentration and the eight limb is de-
concentration.
Japa is also a kind meditation. Meditation on the sound which is powered by Nama
avataara.
In our meditation sadhana japa is effortful concentration on chanting and hearing. With
complete purification from such concentrated touch the chanter develops spontaneous japa
which does not need effortful concentration. In fact in the spontaneous japa stage, effortful
concentration is an obstruction to the spontaneity.
And at that stage of spontaneous japa not only Nama is in our consciousness, but also all
the personality, form and Lila etc unfolds. With one pointed concentration you cannot
perceive spiritual varieigatness of Nama as a personality, form, lila etc. Just like if you keep
concentrating only on one thing in life you cannot have normal life.De-concentrated state is
normal consciousness of life. In de-concentrated state of advanved japa the field is
variegatedness of the spiritual world revealed by Nama.
Hence effortful concentration is only a pathway to get out of this material variegatednes
and enter the diverse spiritual variegatednes of the spiritual dimension.
That spontaneity could be equivalent to de-concentration or dhyana stage where the

expanse of brahman is experienced beyond just negation of material variegatednes.
To touch the all purifying energy effectively we need concentrated attention. Once our get
purified, only by spontaneous attention one can perceive the transcendental personality
who is the source of that energy. Such deconcentrated attention is not pin pointed
attention but a consciousness that enables us to perceive simultaneosly varieties in spiritual
existence into which the Nama expands.
So you see that it is an advanced stage after sadhana japa.These are advanced subjects for
sadhakas and remain philosophical concepts.
But what is relevant to us to know through this discussion is that effortful attentive
concentrated japa is not the last stage in japa but only first stage.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Tuesday, August 6, 2019 ---
edited
[4:36:18 PM ] :
Question 95
Hare Krishna prabhu

Please accept my humble obesiences
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada
Prabhu you have quoted from CC( Madhya 15.110 Translation). It's written there that
"Chanting of the Holy name doesn't depend on initiation."
But we have heard Srila Prabhupada telling that "parampara vihinasya mantra nisphalah
matah". If we're not under guidance or initiation of a bonafide guru, then even Hare
Krishna Mahamantra can't produce the desired result.
But from translation of quote 19, it seems that it doesn't require any such
guidance/shelter/initiation of a bonafide guru.
Please explain the confusion prabhu.

Ys
Answer
If we have to reconcile both these sastric statements both must be true. But how?
What is said is that to begin its effect Hare Krishna Mahamantra does not wait for formal
initiation like other mantras. After some time of chanting without initiation, then the
Mahamantra will take you to a pure devotee of the Mahamantra to be sheltered, guided
and formally initiated.
Therefore to get its full desired effect from purification to awakening of Krishna Prema one
has to take be initiated. If one out of ahankara does not want to surrender to His pure
devotee and take undue advantage of this verse and wants to go back to Godhead by
chanting on his own without initiation he will stagnate in his spiritual growth after a certain
point. After that it will be nishphala to take you further till you take shelter of a pure
devotee.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 96
Hare Krishna prabhu...

Dandwat pranam
Question: "While we are chanting 16 rounds, we miss out to hear holy name attentively at
times. Even after realizing this, we tend to continue with remaining rounds thinking that
anyways some rounds are pending, so we shall improve them....."
This is going on since many days.
Please help us prabhu by giving your valuable solutions
Jai srila prabhupada

Answer
There is no one line answer or solution to inattentiveness. I have already discussed about
intention in one of questions. You have to deepen your intention to give attention. Intention
is of different degrees. Mild intention or intense intention. Knowledge gained through soul
japa group will surely increase your intention to be attentive.
Another point is overnight you cannot be attentive to each and every mantra of 16x108. We
all begin with different degrees of successful attention and move towards perfection little by
little. Every moment past is past. Focus on the present. Attitude to struggle to give
uninterrupted attention is important at all times irrespective of how much we succeed.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[5:20:08 PM ] :
Question 97
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Please accept my humble obesiences
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada.
Prabhu when we are chanting, we say that Radha Kriishna are coming & dancing on our
tongue. What does it mean prabhu? Is it symbolic representation or something like reality?
Please explain how to understand.
Ys
Answer
It means most merciful Nama Avatara who is Sound Krishna (Krishna and Rama) and
Sound Radha ( Hare) are dancing on the tongue out of their causeless mercy.
It does not mean not Form Krishna and Form Radha and dancing with their feet on your
tongue though Sound Krishna is non different from Form Krishna. Just like you can say feet
and hand of Krishna is same Krishna but feet is feet and hand is hand or Name is Name.
Though his hand can do what the feet can do and vice versa still there is an absolute
uniqueness to different aspects of the Supreme Lord. Lotus feet lila is unque and different
from Lila of his hand.
Does the sound move on tongue as per its repeated rhythmic motion? And since sound is a
person that movement is dancing on the tongue by the sound.
Therefor Krishna and Radha are dancing on our tongue during japa. That is the way I
understand.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

edited
Question 98
Hare Krishna Prabhu. dandavats pranam
What I do is just focus on maha mantra and trying to chant the way it is to be done.. rest
everything will be taken care by lord at the right time.
I don't know whether this is the platform to express my thoughts pr. but from my message
whatever you feel is related to chanting pls give some reply pr.
thank u pr for giving us iskcon bangalore by the mercy of guru & gauranga
Answer
You are right. Though we hear so many instructions on how to chant and hear etc we can
only go on trying our best to implement them and improve our japa depending on the
mercy flow from Nama Prabhu.
Success of our attempts is in the hands of the Srila Prabhupada and Nama Prabhu to bless
us with success.
Thus efforts to improve japa has to be always backed by divine dependency. Then God
helps those who help themselves by following His directions.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[5:51:22 PM ] :
Question 99
Hare Krishna Prabhu, Dandawats.
I have noticed a significant difference in chanting ever since I have started following the
instructions of the modules and I realized that most of the time earlier I was engaged in
what you call 'thinking-japa' with holy name recited as a background music.
My question is as bhakta, we shall very well have the privilege and exclusive time for
implementing these principles, but I have notice that devotees with responsible services like
temple commander or Service coordinators are required to swing between chanting and
coordinating the temple devotees and services during morning japa time ? How could they
possibly apply these principles?
Your servant
Answer
Whether bhakta or temple commander or house wife with cooking or other responsibilities
like getting children ready for school etc in the morning, they have to
discipline their schedule so that as many rounds can be done in uninterrupted lots if they
cannot finish 16 rounds by 10 am. The lots could be either 16x1 or 8 rounds x2 slots or 4
rounds x4 lots. The important thing is to fix these daily lots.
Since the devotees are working for Krishna whole for Krishna even if he is working to earn
a living, we have to be practical and schedule our japa vis-a-vis other duties.
Other duties are also contributing to your chanting. If the cook in the temple does not cook
when your are chanting then when you finish your rounds will you get prasadam? While
you are chanting if pujaris dont get the Deities ready for darshan aroti you won't have
darshan once you finish your japa.
Or if house wife does not cook in the morning how will family have prasadam. She has to
schedule her other services in a disciplined manner.
Basically in Krishna consciousness we have to be very practical in applying the principles of

Krishna consciousness.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Wednesday, August 7, 2019 ---
edited
[4:19:50 AM] :
Question 100

My Pranams. Jai Sril Prabhupada.
In Module 5 you said
" By virtue of hearing sharply the tangible features of the external sound of the incarnation
we also touch the intangible all spiritual transcendental satcitananda Nama of Lord, who
has merged into the external sound as the soul of that empowered external sound" . Can
you explain this more. I feel there is something important you are trying to tell us. I don't
understand what is this tangible and intangible features.
Ys
Answer
You are right. This statement is a very important secret of how the soul can touch the all-
spiritual incarnation through the material senses. Once you understand this knowledge as
to what is happening when you hear the sound sharply, you realize what you are losing by
being inattentive and what you gain by being attentive. Knowing this crucial role of
attention your intention to be attentive becomes strong.
First of all you let me explain the terms tangible and intangible.
Tangible sound means the sound that can be accessed by our ears and mind of this
material body is able to hear. Intangible sound means spiritual satcitananda sound that
your material ears and sound cannot access or perceive. So also there are tangible and
intangible forms, taste, touch, smell etc.
Krishna's name, form, qualities, pastimes etc is intangible to material senses and tangible
only to the spiritual senses of the soul because He is all spiritual satcitananda vigraha
or body. Normally speaking our material tongue cannot call Krishnas name nor material
ears hear Krishnas names. Matter tongue can produce matter sound and matter ears can
hear only matter sound. Though soul is also all spiritual this material senses are covering
our spiritual senses. We are trapped in matter by strong identification of soul with material
body as our soul set up by the stringent laws of material nature that forces identification
with matter.
This is where the all merciful Lord descends down into matter world as an incarnation. How
does he do that?
Contd.....
edited
[5:51:17 AM] :
Contd.....
Incarnate means spirit enters a body of matter. For instance we are spirit but we are
incarnated into a material subtle and gross body. Who is seer, toucher speaker in this
body? It is not the body but the person who has incarnated in this body. When we
incarnate it is forced upon us as per laws of karma. We have not chosen our bodies. It is
given to us by nature.
But when God wants to incarnate to relate with jivas who are trapped in the material
bodies, He does so by his sweet will and choice as He is the master of material energy.
When it is said that kali kaale Krishna Nama Rupa avatara, it means that His pure Name
which is intangible to the material tongue and ears descends into a sound that is tangible to
our senses. Thus in the incarnation there is tangible and intangible sound together. The
satcitananda materially intangible sound being surrounded with effulgent energies of
satcitananda spiritualizes the tangible material sound and invests all its energies into it.
Thus the tangible sound is no longer ordinary sound. It is infused with all powers. It is an
empowered sound. When our material senses touch the same through attentive chanting
and attentive hearing we are touching the fire like sound which purifies our senses and
mind. That is where the analogy of putting a peice of iron to make it act like fire is
applicable.
Attention is a spiritual energy coming from the soul. And when we give attention to the
materially tangible sound, the soul touches the empowered sound. If attention is not on the
sound the soul does not touch but only gross tongue touches. The attention connection is
also the bridge from the tangible to the intangible.
After prolonged association and service of the empowered tangible sound of Nama Prabhu
our material mind and senses becomes pure. It is such purely vibrating matter mind and
matter senses that awaken our original spirit senses and spirit mind by principle of
resonance.
It is only then that our soul can experiences pure Nama who is material intangible but
staying merged in the tangible sound for our sake. That is when our soul would want a
million tongue and ears to relish the sweetness of the Nama.
So spirit is tangible to spiritual senses and matter is tangible to matter senses. But here the
service rendered to materially tangible name-sound is accepted by the all spiritual
sacccitnanda Name-sound. Thus incarnation of the Lord facilitates the passage of our
service and eventually our soul itself from matter world to spirit world.
If not for Lords incarnation we will be eternally trapped in the material world. Thus every
incarnation is an act of infinite mercy of Krishna has to be served with full of gratitude for
descending into our fallen plane of existence.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[6:54:17 PM ] :
Question 101

PAMHO. AGTSP!
A senior disciple of Srila Prabhupada told me that at night, while he rests, he ensures that
the audio of Prabhupada's soft chanting is continuously played in his room. He told me he
does this, so that he may not get bad dreams/ dreams that make one forgetful of Krishna.
So my question is, is this process bonafide & something that we can follow?
Ys,
Answer
Earlier I had answered this kind of question where someone just to bring auspiciousnes in
house they play 24 hours Srila Prabhupada chanting. I had said it is not good to keep the
recording going on when everyone is sleeping knowing very well that you cannot be aware
of him chanting.
For this question too I would like to apply the principle here of not being neglectful to a
pure devotee's sound.
In my understanding it is not right to do it unless you are hearing at least passively or

actively or it is some extraordinary circumstances.
But dont try to correct senior disciples or pass judgments. Let them do it. He may have his
own specific reasons and circumstances. It is not a strict 'no' in all circumstances. For
instance if a disciple is in coma , it may be good to put the chanting on 24 hrs as he is not
capable of hearing and therefore not hearing . So please dont generalize. You understand
the principle and apply it in your life according to situations.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
Question 102
Hare Krishna Prabhu

All glories to Prabhupada!
In your recent answer on tangible and intangible sound you have said after materially
tangible sound becomes tangible to spiritual senses that’s when you want millions of ears
and tongues to chant.Does that mean when you enjoy chanting that’s the symptom that
you are on the right path?And the day you enjoyed your 16 rounds thoroughly then that’s
when your chanting is done in a correct way.
Ys
Answer
You should take pleasure in the act of chanting and hearing on your own. So you can
always enjoy doing it. If it is enjoying somedays and not other days then everyday you are
not taking pleasure from your side in chanting even if it is austere for the mind.
Dont expect the relish for the tongue and ears that Rupa Goswami talks about. Please read
carefully everything that write. Even a bit of that we are not in a position to expereince at
sadhaka stage. That requires total purification of the mind and senses.
It was mentioned to indicate what is potentially possible when we become pure devotee of
the Lord who has strong attachment for the Nama Prabhu and who has awakened his
spiritual mind and senses. Not for sadhakas.
There are other yardsticks to check if you have done japa correct way or not. Many times it
may be very austere because of some emotionally disturbed mind and you had to struggle
to keep the attention. That is the right way on that day. It might not have been a pleasant
expereince yet it was the right way as you carried out your commitment to Srila
Prabhupada.
Therefore whether you enjoyed japa or not should be the test of rightness of japa.
Devotees foremost yardstick is to try to please guru and Krishna. And they are pleased if
we have the mood to associate and serve the Nama Prabhu attentively and purify our
consciousness of seeking pleasure for oneself.
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu defines love as pleasing the loved one irrespective of plessure or
pain for ones own senses. Taking pleasure in Krishna's pleasure does not always mean it
will be a pleasurable experience for the devotee. It could also mean painful expereince also.
The phrase "labor of love' connotes this idea.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[2:38:28 PM ] :
Question 103
Dear Prabhu,
Hare Krishna. My obeisances unto you.
I am so thrilled to read your answers to the questions. Many of these questions has come
to my mind but I thought I will never get to know the answers in this life. Thank you
Prabhu for taking your valuable time to share your realizations in this group.
My question if our nature is sacitananda, then what is wrong if I expect joyful experience
for myself from doing japa?
Answer
This is tricky question.Many minds get trapped in this process of doing japa with the
intention of pleasurable experience for one's mind and senses. In the begining one will
naturally take up japa by asking what is there for me in it if I do. But we cannot be stuck in
that neophyte stage. We have to raise ourselves to higher understandings of pleasure.
The very long term purpose of japa is cure this disease of seeking always mind and sense
pleasurable expereince for oneself and elevate oneself to develop love pleasure of the soul
which comes from the consciousness of seeking to please Krishna through devotional
service unconditionally because He is mine and I am His.
Krishna is all pleasure so we really cannot add to his pleasure. He is atmarama or self
satisfied. But we can offer Him our love. Offering love means it is expressed by giving or
offering service or any gift to express that love or sense of eternal belonging to Him. That
Krishna needs from us as we are His.
Now your question that my nature is ananda so what is wrong in seeking pleasure for my
senses and mind from serving the Lord. Actually no problem with that but that is not the
highest. Our parampara trains us for the highest pleasure of love of Krishna.
Whatever understanding we may have now of pleasure, it is contaminated.
To know what is real pleasure of the soul, the 2nd chapter of Bhagavad gita reveals who
we are and what is our ananda. If I think I am this body then bodily ananda is my ananda.
If I think I am the mind then mind's emotional ananda is my ananda. If I think I am the
intellect then jnana is my ananda. If realize what really I am that I am spirit soul a part and
parcel of Krishna then my ananda is in giving ananda to Krishna. This ananda is called love
of Krishna. Awakening our Krishna consciousness is therefore oceanic ananda which
remains undisturbed by sense desires compared to rivers flowing into the ocean. Bg 2.70
Lord Krishna teaches us that we are not these bodies nor the senses of the body or the
mind nor the intellect but am eternal spiritual being or person who has an eternal
relationship of being Krishnas loving servant.
Now what is ananda of that eternal being. Krishna says it is to rejoice in the self beyond the
body as being the quality of ananda like Himself. So it is clear that constitutionally what we
are entitled to seek is soul pleasure. And not sense pleasure or mind pleasure or intellectual
pleasure. Any of lower pleasures in isolation of love of Krishna is a pleasure that is of a
lower consciousness in the estimation of Krishna. And seeking sense pleasure alone is
animal consciousness.
Krishna says yogis don't take pleasure in sense and sense objects. But they take pleasure in
the self. Sense activities have no meaning for a devotee without it being an expression of
love for Krishna. Hrishikena Hrishikesha sevanam bhaktir ucyate. Bhakti is defined as
serving the Lord of all senses with our senses. Soul's constitutional happiness is Atindriya
Sukham and not indriya sukham which is tucham or insignifant compared to atindriya
sukham or transcendental happiness
Krishna elevates our standard of pleasure to that of real soul pleasure of surrender and love
for Krishna. Loosing true self identity as eternal lovers of Krishna is the real tragedy of the
souls in this world.
So standard of pleasure of devotees is highest. It is the pleasure of ones eternal

relationship of loving service to Krishna.
So ananda is the goal of existence. But which ananda? We seek ananda called
Krishnananda or premananda revealed by Lord Chaitanya.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[6:39:48 PM ] :
Question 104
Dear Prabhu,
Hare Krishna. My obeisances unto you.
So is it wrong if we feel a good experience while doing japa. Should I feel guilty?
Ys
Answer
Please understand what I have explained in Answer to question 103 is that we should not
seek such pleasurable experience out of doing japa. Should not go after it. That should not
be our intention. The spirit should be to seek to please Guru and Krishna and not seek or
chase any kind of pleasurable experiences for ourselves. Focus is guru and Krishna's
pleasure. It gives them pleasure if we obediently follow their instruction and do our duty as
a sadhaka of chanting 16 rounds attentively with faith and devotion.
That does not mean pleasurable experiences while doing japa is bad if it comes on it's own
accord without you seeking it. We are not against our own pleasure but it should be
prasadam pleasure given by Krishna. That is Nama Prabhu's mercy. Our business is to
please Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu and His business is to give us pleasurable expereince or
no pleasure as He wills as He knows what helps us.
Hope you understand difference between 'pleasurable experience' itself and the taboo in
'seeking pleasurable experience' in bhakti. When He bestows upon our consciousness relish
it with gratitude.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:49:38 PM ] :
Question 105
Hare Krishna Prabhu

please accept my humble obeciences
In one of your answer you stated that liberation is not everything , Krishna Prema is the
highest , so does it implies that the devotees of Sri Krishna holds a higher exalted position
in spiritual world and gets even higher pleasure of Krishna prema as compared to other
liberated souls ?
Answer
Liberation is like passing out of kindergarten of spiritual life. Every particle of ray in the
brahmajyoti ( impersonal spiritual sky) is liberated. Liberation is like going from negative
numbers to zero. Material variegatedness to no variegatedness at all. No person, no form,
no name, no sound. no activity etc.Then we have to go to positive spiritual name, form,
activites and spiritual planets etc.
If pleasure of loving devotional service in the spiritual world is an ocean then the pleasure
of liberation is like water contained in a hoof print of a cow. That is the comparision given
by our Acharyas.
So definitely devotees of Krishna hold an exalted position in the spiritual world than
liberated souls in brahmajyothi.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
ANNOUNCEMENT
Some new quotes have been posted on Soulful Japa modules group. Please visit.
I see that many have not joined the modules group. There seems to be come confusion.
Please note that the modules and quotes will not be posted in this group. Only question
answers related to modules and questions will be in this group. To join the Soulful Japa
modules group please go to the pinned message above and click the invite link to Soulful
Japa Modules.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Friday, August 9, 2019 ---

[7:08:18 AM] :
Srila Prabhupada Lila
*Complete Your 16 rounds of Hare Krishna Manta & Krishna Will Hold You Up*
It was the first time I had ever missed chanting 16 rounds... I had completed 14 and was
so tired I rationalised that it was better to take rest and make them up the next day, as we
had been told we could do...
When I went into Srila Prabhupad's room early the next morning, the first thing His Divine
Grace said to me was... “So, are you chanting all your rounds?”... as always, he knew
everything without requiring any outside information...
I told Him about missing two rounds the previous day, and that I was going to make them
up that day...
Srila Prabhupad said...
“When you are regularly chanting 16 rounds, it is like a young child learning to walk with
the help of the mother... because the mother is holding the child's hand, when the child
starts to fall, the mother holds them up and they don’t actually fall... it is the same with
chanting...
If you are completing 16 rounds and start to fall down, Krishna will hold you up and not
allow that to happen”...
Then with His eyes open very wide and a transcendental move of His hand back and forth
in front of His face, His Divine Grace said...
“However, if you are not chanting at least 16 rounds every day, your whereabouts are
unknown, and you will definitely fall down!”
(From Nanda Kumar, who was Srila #Prabhupada's disciple in the early '70s)
edited
[9:16:32 AM] :
ANNOUNCEMENT
Dear All,
I have posted two new Module. Module 6/108 & 7/108 . It is called
The principle of Nāma Avatāra or the Avatāra tattva. Prākrta Nāma and Aprākrta
Nāma.
I would consider this module 6/108 a very important and basic module to be understood to
graduate our japa to soulful japa. Please read it several times and raise questions.
I have several requests to go slow with the modules and quotes as they want to study
them scrutiinizingly. I am happy to hear that. So next one week I will not post any module
or quote to let many of you catch up with what is already on the board. Next full week I will
be answering only the questions. Dont hesitate to ask questions on any of the modules or
quotes posted so far from the beginning. Answers will help others too. Please cite reference
of Module number in your question.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
[9:39:01 AM] :
Invite link for those not yet joined the second group Soulful Japa Module
Telegram
regularly.
edited
[4:31:03 PM] :
Question 107
Hare Krishna prabhu

This is question on Module 6. You wrote:
The Prākrta Nama purifies our mind and senses and the Aprākrta Nāma awakens
our spiritual mind and senses. Combined the Nāma Avatāra purifies and
awakens our love for Krishna.
1- Why prākrtaa nama will only purify mind and body and not the soul, as it is nondifferent
and as potent as suddha nama?
2- Is it not that purification is the yardstick to understand the real nature of prakrat nama.
Why are we naming Them differently. Is it not that as the devotee chants and purifies
himself, he understand the deeper intricacies of suddha nama.? Why he has to go through
this transition that prākrat will purify his mind-body and he will pass through the mental
gate and find aprākrat. Are not both same?
Ys
Answer
1. Prākrta Nama is the power of attorney holder of the Aprākrta Nama. Even when Prākrta
Nama is acting it is Aprākrita Nama's shakti that is acting and not the material vibration.
Just like when an electricfied copper wire is electrifiying something what really is acting is
not the copper but the electric current. In common parlance we say the copper wire is
electrifyinng things. But copper is not the current. Same way we say Prākrta Nama purifies
but the shakti of aprākrta Nama alone is purifying us through the medium of matter name-
sound but not the matter sound itself.
Srila Prabhupada conversation 25/2/77

There is one word by Bhaktivinoda Thakura, nāmākshara bahir haya nāma nāhi
haya: "The... Simply the alphabets are coming, but that is not nāma."
Nāmākshara, Hare Krishna, the alphabets, are coming out, but it is not the holy
name.
In the same way for the sake of purifying the material system Aprākrta Nama acts through
the vessel of Prākrta Nama. To the extent we are purified we allow the Aprākrta Nama to
reach and touch the soul. Then it will directly act to awaken the spiritual mind and senses.
There is no need of the vessel of matter vibration at that spiritual plane. Prākrta Nama has
already done its job for the Aprākta Nama of taking us to Him.
2. We are naming them differently because One is the Potent and other is His potency.
Absolute truth consists of both the Lord and His energies and not Lord alone.The existence
of twoness which is energetic Lord and energy Lord is an absolute fact though they are
simultaneosuly one and different by His inconceivabe potency. Everythingin existence is an
action of the Lord and His energies and not Lord alone. When the energetic Lord wants His
energy to do something then it will execute it on behalf of the energetic Lord. Aprākrta
Nāma is Energetic Lord and Prākrta Nāma inconceivably the energy Lord. Serve the energy
as good as the Lord first and then qualify to serve the Lord.
The mind-body system is covering the spiritual senses of the soul. Therefore what we can
touch is only the Prākrta Nama. We cannot touch the Aprākrta Nāma in our present
condition. First we touch the empowered energy of the Lord who will purify our senses.
Then we get access to the Aprākrta Nāma.
We can apply these principles to Archa vigraha also. The prākrta vigraha of the Deity is
made of stone or metal and the aprākrta satcitananda vigraha resembling the prākrta
vigraha enters and residing in it. Archa avatara is not just stone or metal. The aprākrta
satcitananda vigraha enters and spiritualizes the matter vigraha which act as the medium
for devotees to offer service and receive reciprocation from the identical looking
satcitananada archa avatara residing therein.
Nāma Avatāra is two in one. Aprākrta Nāma and Prākrta Nāma.
As the devotee chants and purifies himself, he understand the deeper intricacies of
Shuddha nama acting as Nāma Avatāra first as Prākrta Nāma and then as Aprākrta Nāma.
Module 6 is just explanation of these intricacies.
.........contd
edited
[4:57:27 PM ] :
.......contd
When it has awaken the spiritual mind and senses, then the chanter will not be aware of
the Prākrta Nama just as when we use our eye glasses we don't see the glass but see
through the glass what is to be seen.
If as sadhakas, we dont learn these truths we will get doubt as to 'How can a material
vibration can be Krishna HImself who is eternal and satcitananada?'. And why I am not able
to expereince all the big things told about holy name when I chant? And this ignorance
itself will be block towards soulful japa. We have to clearly understand the Sevyaa, whom
we are serving during japa and His merciful actions by which he makes it possible to serve
HIm with our material senses.
We have to know that Krishna has, by His inconceivable mystic power, spiritualized the
external vibration as the Prākrta Nama by entering into it as the eternal Aprākrta Nama.
And waiting for us to directly touch HIm with our awakened spiritual mind and senses. This
knowledge will stabilize our faith in the Nāma Avatāra and create a craving for the day
when we can directly expereince the blissful touch of the the pure Nāma by combination of
our purified material mind and senses the awakened spiritual mind and senses.
The following explanation of Srila Prabhupada makes this clear:
" Krishna is always Krishna, but because we cannot see anything beyond
material elements like wood, stone, and metal, He appears in a form made of
these elements. But He is neither wood, metal, nor stone. When we associate with
the Deity, we associate with Krishna personally. Because Krishna is invisible, He
very kindly takes a form that is visible to us. This is Krishna ’s mercy. Do not
think, “Oh, here is a stone Krishna.”
Teachings of Queen Kunti . Chapter 4
Now let us adopt the above quote by applying the same principles for Nāma Avatāra. It will
run like this: ( I have just replaced Deity by Nāma Avatāra in the above quote.)
" Krishna is always Krishna, but because we cannot hear anything beyond material sound,
He appears in a vibration made by the material tongue. But He is not material vibration.
When we associate with the Śaktyāvēşa Nāma Avatāra, we associate with Krishna Nama
personally. Because transcendental Krishna Nāma is inaudible to material ears, He very
kindly takes a vibrational form that is audible to us. This is Krishna s mercy. Do not think,
“Oh, here is a material vibration or sound of Krishna.”
Srila Prabhupada explains the difference between prakrta sound and aprakrta sound in the
Purport to SB 2.4.22
" There is a gulf of difference between the two qualities of sound, namely prākrta
and aprākrta. The physicist can deal only with the prākrta sound, or sound vibrated
in the material sky, and therefore we must know that the Vedic sounds recorded
in symbolic expressions cannot be understood by anyone within the universe
unless and until one is inspired by the vibration of supernatural (aprākrta) sound,
which descends in the chain of disciplic succession from the Lord to Brahmä,
from Brahmä to Narada, from Narada to Vyasa and so on. No mundane scholar
can translate or reveal the true import of the Vedic mantras (hymns). "
Thank you for the question which gave me an opportunity to explain these elaborately. I
have turned this answer with some changes into Module 7/108
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

--- Sunday, August 11, 2019 ---
edited
[8:51:12 AM] :
QUOTE 14
On prāktra and aprākrta sound
Bhaktivedanta Purport to SB 2.4.22

" There is a gulf of difference between the two qualities of sound, namely prākrta
and aprākrta. The physicist can deal only with the prākrta sound, or sound vibrated
in the material sky, and therefore we must know that the Vedic sounds recorded
in symbolic expressions cannot be understood by anyone within the universe
unless and until one is inspired by the vibration of supernatural (aprākrta) sound,
which descends in the chain of disciplic succession from the Lord to Brahmä,
from Brahmä to Narada, from Narada to Vyasa and so on. No mundane scholar
can translate or reveal the true import of the Vedic mantras (hymns). "
Purport to SB 6.4.33
In regard to the significant word anāma-rüpah, Sri Shridhar Swami says,
prākrta-nāma-rupa-rahito 'pi. The word anāma, which means "having no name,"
indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has no material name.
Application to Japa
Please read Module 6 and 7.
Prākrta-Nāma that we utter with our material tongue is an empowered medium to purify us
and give us access to eternal Aprākrta-nāma. Prākrta-Nāma is empowered by the Aprākrta-
Nāma.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[1:16:48 PM ] :
Question 108
Prabhu, I have a question for MPP
" Hare Krishna Prabhu, the Hare Krishna Mahamantra isbthe transcendental sound from
Goloka directly. And it is Golokera Prema dhana. Yet why don't I feel or experience any love
for Krishna? Why isn't it a sustainable feeling even though I chant everyday?
Ys
Answer
Please read module 6 and 7. The answer is there.
In summary:
The Nama Avatara has two parts. One is the empowered matter vibration produced by
material tongue called the Prākrta-Nāma and the other is the transcendental sound which
has descended from the Goloka called Aprākrta-Nāma. You are now hearing only the
spiritualized matter sound but not the Aprākrta-sound which needs all-spiritual mind and
ears. Now our spiritual mind and ears are sleeping.
Therefore we dont feel ecstatic love for Krishna when Nama Avatara touches us. We can
only touch the Prākrta-Nāma. Prākrta-Nāma has the power to purify our material mind and
senses when heard and chanted attentively.
So you have to wait. You can now feel faith-presence of the Lord based on the knowledge.
But without awakening our spiritual mind and senses we cannot feel experiential- presence
through the original taste the Nama or our original love of Krishna.
Whatever love we have now is very feeble. The proof of it is that so easily we can find out
from our own mind that we love so many things and people and situations much much
more than our present love for Krishna.
You will understand more from studying module 6 and 7.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[10: 44: 03 PM] :
Question 109
Dandavts Prabhuji,
I have been initiated for almost
15 years and it is first time I am learning so much about the name incarnation. It is really
helpful to know that what we can hear is only the empowered Praakrtra nama or the
matter sound. And that some day by serving the Praakrta Nama 16 rounds daily the soul
will able to touch the transcendental or Apraakrta Nama and experience the bliss of love for
Krishna.
My question is what are spiritual experiences that can be expected meanwhile by serving
nicely the praakrta Nama by attentive and devoted japa?
Answer
You said ' now you are serving nicely the praakrta Nama...'.
First let me correct you. You have to understand that even as sadhakas we are serving not
only the matter name-sound/ prākrta Nama but also transcendental Aprākrta Nama. Like if
I serve your matter body I serve you too.
Nama Prabhu means both are simultaneously on the tongue. That is why Srila Prabhupada
says Krishna is dancing evn on the tongue of even a beginner. Only difference between a
sadhaka and a pure devotee is that the sadhaka is able to touch Aprākrta Nama with
attention ( attention-touch) whereas a pure devotee is able to have an experiential-touch
and taste the Aprākrta Nama through his awakened spiritual mind and senses. Prabhupada
wants all of us to become pure devotees through the purifying process of attention-touch of
the empowerd praakrta Nama with remembrance of the Aprākrta Nama with gratitude for
descending on our tongue.
If you are blind and you cannot expereince a mountain with your eyes does not mean that
you cannot feel the mountain with faith before you. Because He is existing on our tongue
we should feel His existential presence through attention- touch with faith even if we are
not blessed with experiential- touchthrough our awakened spiritual mind
It is only the Aprākrta Nama that is acting even now but through the empowered prākrta
Nama.
Now let me answer your specific question as to the effects that we can experience at the
stage where we are experientially touching only.the prakrta Nama with automatic attention-
touch of Aprākrta Nama.
There are lots and lots of receiprocations to be experienced by the experiential-touch of the
empowered praakrta Nama since it is invested with all spiritual energies by the merciful
Aprākrta Nama.
First is the expereince of flow of cit energy by effective attentive touch of Nama Avatara. It
is experienced as the rise of transcendental self knowledge as realizations beginning with
clearer and clearer perception that I am not this body or bodily identity. We start
experincing clearly what is spirit and what is matter in this world and the separation
between the two realities. We not only see our selves as not this body but also see all other
jivas as not their changing bodies but trapped in it by misidentification and uselessly
serving their bodies and bodily false egos with all their soul faculties or energies out of
ignorance in forgetfulness of their potential for eternal life with Krishna..
Second we experience gradual increase in spiritual strength to resist temptation for the
senses from sense objects. Our frequency of falling down for sense gratification decreases
and will move towards zero sense gratification as our ananda tendency moves towards
higher taste of soul's existential pleasure or sat rasa experienced at soul plane.
What is that soul pleasure that is experienced? It is permanent pleasure of rejoicing the
knowledge with perception that your are not this temporary aging and disease and death
prone body but are deathless self like Krishna or God. But only temporarily trapped in this
world and that by good fortune you are on boat back to Krishna whose captain is Srila
Prabhupada. You can live 24 hrs in pleasure of transcendental hope of reaching the
destination (as long as you dont jump from the boat of knowledge to the ocean of
ignorance again). Spiritual hope pleasure is same quality as fulfillment pleasure. Both are
equally relishable.
.......Contd
--- Monday, August 12, 2019 ---
edited
[7:55:03 AM] :
.....contd
When your mind indulges in your deathlessness you start feeling the experience of your (
the soul) actual freedom from material time . These are symptoms of liberation from
material world even while in this body.
Then follows the opulence of detachment from all old self interests to be extracted from
matter and material arrangements. Parallel attachment develops only for Guru and
Krishna's interests in this material world which belongs to Him as the ultimate owner and
enjoyer. The world will be seen differently than how karmis see the world as being a place
take for themselves whatever they desire.
Thirdly you start seeing & feeling the flow of personalised knowledge from the all-
compassionate Nama Prabhu to erase our misconceptions systematically and the kind
protection, care and reciprocations from the Him in our real life which fills ones heart with
gratitude to the Nama Prabhu and Guru who has gifted us the Nama Prabhu.
Slowly attachment to the Nama Prabhu increases and you want to serve Him more and
more. You have no life without His association and remembering Him.
Lastly serving the Nama avatara is materially also a highest punya. The accumulation of
punya is a side effect but it brings freedom from reactions to our past sinful activities. That
means freedom from material miseries. Whatever miseries still remains from the result of
our prarabdha karma is a highly reduced name sake misery which the devotee happily
endures with gratitude to Nama Prabhu. And the Lord will also turn those miseries to our
spiritual advantage. Nothing happens to the surrendered devotees of Nama Prabhu without
His plan.
Just see what all gifts both materially and spiritually that one can get and experience even
before we can have an experiential-touch of the Aprakrta Nama or the Suddha Nama with
our transcendental mind and senses. What to speak of the experience ecstatic love of
Krishna that the sastras talk about for the worshiper of the Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[5:16:30 AM] :
Question 110
Hare Krishna Prabhu

In module 6, it is mentioned that the empowered praakrta nama purifies our mind & senses
& apraakrta nama purifies our spiritual mind & spiritual senses.
What do you mean by spiritual mind & spiritual senses and how is it different from the mind
and senses that praakrta nama purifies? Could you please elaborate?
Your humble servant
Answer
I have not said that aprakrta Nama purifies our spiritual mind and spiritual senses. I must
have said that aprakrta nama awakens our spiritual mind and senses. I dont know from
which module you are quoting. Please re-read. Spiritual mind and body does not require
purification. It requires only awakening. There is a difference between purifying and
awakening.
Our present material mind, intelligence and senses are of material nature or Maha Maya
prakrti. ( actually in ordinary talk when we say 'mind' as a short form for subtle body
consisting of mind, intelligence and ego) This external energy of the Lord makes up the
material world. Similarly there is internal energy of the Lord (Yoga Maya ) which makes up
the spiritual world.
The body, mind and intelligence in the material world is not spiritual. It is not made of self-
conscious substance called cit. In the spiritual world everything is made of cinmaya
(cit+.maya in sanskrit becomes cinmaya) or self conscious cinmaya vastu or substance.
Everything is spirit just as we are spirit.
Jiva means spirit person or brahman-person. Brahman-person means eternal soul with
eternal soul functions relevant to operating a ego, a mind, an intellgience and a body to
seek rasa. So we, the souls, intrinsically possess the subtle functions of ego, mind,
intelligence, body and senses. When we express these functions independent/forgetful of
Krishna we end up with a material body in the material world. We awaken our Krishna
consciousness means awakening the soul's original pure functions of ego, mind,
intelligence, body and senses. Once awakened, the internal energy awards us particular
type of spiritual ego, mind, intelligence and body for life in the spiritual world of spiritual
land, spiritual water, spiritual fire, spiritual air, spritual ether. This material world is a
perverted reflection of the spiritual world. Perversion part is its suitable modifications to
cater to the desires for self-centered rasa of jivas.
Purifying material mind and senses means engaging them in Krishna's service which makes
it vibrate in the frequency of the original functioning of thinking, feeling, willing, desiring,
and acting, rasa-ing of the soul. The functions of fully spiritualized mind and senses
resonates with soul's spiritual functions and rasas. Such a pure devotee comes under the
control of divine nature.
Nama avatara means combination of the apraakrta Nama and its empowered praakrta
Nama. The apraakrta Nama empowers the prakrta nama so that through the attentive
touch of it, our material senses can get purified and get us liberated from the material body
and its material thinking, feeling, willing, desiring, acting and rasa-ing. Aprakrta Nama will
do the apraakrta part of the process which is to awaken our pure oroginal spiritual
functions of the soul of spiritual thinking, feeling, willing, desiring, acting and rasa-ing and
award spiritual body
Combined Nama avatara purifies the material covering through praakrta Nama and the
apraakrta Nama awaken soul's original functions and faculties. On compleion of this
process, the soul attracts a spiritual body, mind and senses from the internal energy of the
Lord which will think, feel , will, desire, act and relish bhakti rasa in pure devotional service
of the Lord.
ys
Madhu Panidt Dasa
edited
[7:18:05 AM] :
Quote 17
Subject: Awarding of spiritual body
Srimad Bhagavatam 1.6.28

Having been awarded a transcendental body befitting an associate of the
Personality of Godhead, I quit the body made of five material elements, and thus
all acquired fruitive results of work [karma] stopped.
PURPORT
Informed by the Personality of Godhead that he would be awarded a
transcendental body befitting the Lord's association, Närada got his spiritual
body as soon as he quitted his material body. This transcendental body is free
from material affinity and invested with three primary transcendental qualities,
namely eternity, freedom from material modes, and freedom from reactions of
fruitive activities. The material body is always afflicted with the lack of these
three qualities. A devotee's body becomes at once surcharged with the
transcendental qualities as soon as he is engaged in the devotional service of
the Lord. It acts like the magnetic influence of a touchstone upon iron. The
influence of transcendental devotional service is like that. Therefore change of
the body means stoppage of the reaction of three qualitative modes of material
nature upon the pure devotee.
Srila Prabhupada Conversations, 710217 , 1971, Feb 17
Prabhupada: Liberated means at the present moment under this material, in this
material world, he is accepting material body, and when he is bona fide servant
of Krishnaa, he'll be offered a spiritual body. Just like a soldier. A person, so long
he's not a soldier, he does not, he is not awarded the uniform. But as soon as he
accepts the service as a soldier, immediately he is given the uniform. So you are
accepting different bodies in the material world, and that is bhutva bhutva
praliyate [Bg. 8.19]. You are accepting one type of body, it is becoming
vanquished, again you have to accept another. But as soon as you become
perfectly Krishna conscious, tyaktva dehah punar janma naiti [Bg. 4.9], then,
after leaving this body, he does not come to this material world. He is
immediately... Mam eti, he transfers. Similarly, he accepts spiritual body. Is it
clear or not?
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
:
QUOTE 15
QUOTE 15
Subject: Krishna is one and different from His energies
How the Lord acts is nicely explained in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa: fire is situated in one
place, while the heat and light produced by the fire act in many different ways.
Another example given is that the electric powerhouse is situated in one place,
but by its energies many different types of machinery move. The production is
never identical with the original source of the energy, but the original source of energy,
being the prime factor, is simultaneously one with and different from the product.
Therefore Lord Caitanya’s philosophy, acintya-bhedābheda-tattva, is the perfect
way of understanding.
SB 4.11.18 Purport.
Application to Japa
Adopting the above quote for Nama, would read like this: Empowered prākrta Nama is not
identical to Aprākrta Nama, the original source of energy but being the prime factor,
Aprākrta Nama is simultaneously one and different from the empowered Aprākrta Nama.
Therefore it can act as good as Aprākrta Nama as far as transferring His shaktis or energies
to us to purify our material senses and mind are concerned. Shaktyavesha avatara.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[10: 41: 50 AM ] :
Question 111
Can I be richer by chanting the Maha mantra?
Sure. You can become spiritually richest which may mean either materially very rich or
materially very poor. You should surrender to the will of the Lord and desire His service.
There are so many services of the Lord in this world that needs lots and lots of money. And
the Lord wants to give all the riches required to His devotee for His service.
But in the process the Lord does not want His devotee to go into Power & Pride Maya
especially over other jivas. If a preacher of Nama can be free from Power Rasa and
personally lead a simple life, He can become materially richer and richer to engage in bhakti
rasa of converting all Maya money into energy of Laksmi for Nama Seva to make the whole
world to take shelter of Nama Prabhu.
Nothing is excluded from the service of the Lord including money. Money is nothing but
energy. It can be used to liberate us or put us into more and more illusion. That is what
Srila Prabhupada taught us as per the teachings of the personally most austere six
Goswamis of Vrindavan.
Therefore it is challenge to our consciousness to shape up to become rich for Srila

Prabhupada to further his mission to every town and village.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[8:11:31 PM ] :
Question 112
Hare krishna prabhu.

Dandavat pranam.
I am chanting the hare krishna maha mantra, 16 rounds, and was able to feel a kind of
bliss but sometimes a thinking comes, can't any other sound do same effects if I chant that
also for 2 hours? May be the body gets used to any vibration.
Although I am starting to develop a faith in it, but during off japa times these thoughts are
often prominent.
I am so thankful to you prabhu for this group, just wanted a clear understanding of the
above doubt.
Answer
Your thought ' can't any other sound do same effects if I chant that also for 2 hours? ' is an
offensive thought. Read the ten offenses to the holy name revealed in Padma Purana. We
recite that in all iskcon temples after Mangala Aroti. Should get familiar with all the ten
offenses for getting full effect of japa. And even your thought that 'May be the body gets
used to any vibration' is also a speculation and lack of faith in the scriptural revelations that
Krishna Nama is really the Aprakrta sound, a sound from the spiritual world. One should
never compare Harinaam to any other sound. Even names of other devattas including Lord
Shivas names cannot be equated with Vishnu's Names.
That is why spiritual knowledge is required to honor the holy name by perceiving it from
the eyes of sastras.
For us truth is not what our senses say. For us truth is descending from parampara from
Krishna. No speculations.
Hearing truths as it comes down through parampara with faith and implement it and realize
those truths. That is our process. So faith in the descending process of knowledge is our
foundation. That is the reason we are discussing here the Krishna Tattva, Nama tattva,
Avatara tattva, Guru tattva etc as revealed by the parampara and not as we guess and
speculate. Devotees have finished with this business of 'maybe'or 'guess' or 'speculation'.
Apply you intelligence, logic and thinking only on the contents of revealed knowledge
coming from parampara so that your understand it clearly.
Now let me answer your specific doubt. One will never get the same spiritual effect with
any other praakrta sound. Praakrta sounds give material or praakrta effect. Mental effect
like increased concentration of mind etc one can get from the exercise of attentive
repetition of any praakrta sounds. They are not spiritual empowered praakrta sound like
Harinama. . They have no power in the sound itself. That has nothing to do with soul or
spiritual. That is what Maharshi yoga's TM does. Give any word in any language and ask
people to repeat it. These are all circuses played at subtle body plane and does have some
effect at mind level because of the mental exercise in doing it and not because there is
anything in the sound itself.
In Harinaam japa we are dealing with an incarnation of the Lord where the apraakrta
Nama, the spiritual Name-sound has entered the praakrta sound and charges it with
spiritual energies. Namnaam akari bahuda nija sarvashakti. And when we touch with our
attentive hearing we connect ourselves to actual source of real absolute energies of sat, cit
and ananda.
The material sounds are like paper bullets. It has no power packed in it. When it comes to
the sound of Hare Krishna produced byour tongue also it is not ordinary praakrta sound
because by the will of the Lord, Kali Kale Krishna Nama rupa avatara, every praakrta Nama
is an empowered and spiritualized sound. It is real bullet not a paper bullet. And more than
everything that the apraakrta sound is residing in it. So there is no question of comparison
to ordinary sounds or mantras?
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
:
Question 113
Hare krishna prabhu

Please suggest and guide how to avoid sleep in the time of japa
As soon as japa start after 5 round sleep comes
How to avoid it
Ys
Answer
1. Study exactly how many hours of sleep you need upto minutes. Sleeping more or less
than your brain-body needs is not good for japa. If you sleep more you will invite tamo
guna. If you sleep less your attention will be weak and feeble and will not be sharp to hear.
First manage your daily sleep.
2. Without giving the needful hours of sleep there no point in trying other method to not to
sleep during Japa. First do that. Discipline your sleep timings.
3. Once required sleep is given, you will soon find the secret of not sleeping during japa in
one of the upcoming modules. Please wait for that. Meanwhile discipline you sleep.
Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita that yoga cannot be practiced if one does not regulate eating
and sleeping.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
:
Question 114
Dear Prabhu,
Pranams.
Somehow whatever you have explained does not seem to involve Krishna in any way with
the daily life problems of the chanter who is not serving full time in temple. Chanting
relationship seems to be like a spiritual life parallel to my material life. Both going
independently on two tracks with no connection to each other. Ultimately I want only
bhakti. But situations of material life do matter a lot for even pursuing bhakti. Does Krishna
helps his devotee materially too? Or we should not bring Krishna into all this material
problems and challenges? I will be grateful if you can guide me.
Your servant
Answer
No aspect of life of the worshipper of Nama Prabhu is isolated from Krishna. The Supersoul
expansion of Krishna is all pervading in this material world and He is the Supreme controller
or Parameshwara. Not a blade of grass will move without His sanction. Thus Krishna is
involved in everything in this world as Parameshwara and Paramatma.
Basically in this group we are focussing of exclusive Nama seva during japa so these
Supersoul aspects of Krishna consciousness are not discussed so often.
When we understand the role of Supersoul expansion of Lord Krishna in our hearts and
everyone else and in every atom, that is where our real life matters get connected to
Krishna consciousness. The supersoul acts as guide and friend to His devotees to help him
cross over the material aspects of life ruled by our past karma.
Bhagavad Gita gives us Krishna conscious direction how to execute our worldly duties, how
to handle this body and senses and mind and desires, how to handle ups and downs of
material life, success and failure, how to lead a sattvik life, what are sattvik qualities, rajasic
qualities and tamasic qualities, how to surrender all works to Him and becomes conscious
of Him and fight this battle of life and come out victorious.
We have to apply these principles of Bhagvad gita in our material aspects of life. Really
speaking a devotee has no material life because he carries out his duties, whether it is of
ordinary worker or of businessman or of a king or of a preacher, as incidental and
supportive for his real spiritual life of chanting and hearing worshipping to awaken His
original love for Krishna and serve and preach His love. He has realization that is the best
use of life in a human body.
Consider this example. A bus and airplane are both vehicles for transportation. If we own
an airplane and use it to transport things within the airport which the bus can do and never
fly then it will be very foolish use. It is designed to fly and not move around in the ground
within the airport though it also has wheels to move on the ground.
In the same way if we dont use our human body which is like an airplane for self realization
but use it only for material life like ground transport of eating sleeping mating and
defending, albeit doing it in polished way, it is a waste of.our precious human life. It is like
driving on the ground within the domain of our bodies.
When you become a devotee and your life goal changes and you surrender to guru, your
destiny is adjusted by the Supersoul to make you spiritually rich in detachment to material
world and attachment to Krishna ( He alone who can change karmic destiny). Thus in our
practical life too Krishna as Paramatma is involved in minute details on the principle of 'As
you surrender I reciprocate'.
Krishna says in Bhagavad gita ' tam eva saranam gacca.....' meaning surrender unto Him
utterly. He also say that He is that Supersoul. Worldly matters can be placed before Krishna
Paramatma as God, as friend and guide to jointly handle challenges of material life. After all
devotees' only shelter is Krishna Paramatma for this.
All expansions were in Him when Krishna incarnated. So even in Hare Krishna Nama
Prabhu, Paramatma Prabhu also is present and is pleased with the worshipper of Holy
name.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:04:25 AM] :
Question 115
Hare krishna prabhu

Please accept my humble obeisances.
Prabhu one module number 7 qoute by bhaktivinoda thakur, nāmākshara bahir haya nāma
nāhi haya: "The... Simply the alphabets are coming, but that is not nāma." Nāmākshara,
Hare Krishna, the alphabets, are coming out, but it is not the holy name.
Prabhu can I get to understand the last line, only alphabets are coming out, but it is not the
holy name?
Your humble servant.
Answer
External alphabet or external sound that is produced by your tongue is only the vessel into
which the transcendental Nama sound from the spiritual world is delivered to us.
Suppose you look at a mango juice in a transparent bottle, you should not think that the
juice, its color and its taste is coming from the bottle. Bottle is bottle and juice is juice and
color and taste is coming from juice. The juice may take the shape of the bottle and look
like it.
In the same way prākrta sound is carrying the Aprākrta Nama and His energy. Naamnaam
amari bahuda nija sarva shakti.
You should not think that the prākrta sound which is the vessel through which God's Name
comes to you is identical to God's Name. Krishna's name is not a material sound or prākrta
sabdha. Its substance is always a transcendental or CInmaya sound. Cinmaya Nama sabda
is identical to Krishna Himself . External sound or prākrta sound is medium through which
the Lord becomes accessible to us by attentive chanting and hearing of that empowered
prākrta sound.
The Nama Prabhu takes on a form that resembles your sound by His will just like juice fills
up the vessel and takes the form of the vessel. So when you give sharp attention to the
details of prākrta sound you are also unknowingly or knowingly simultaneosuly giving
attention to the details of transcendental sound or Aprākrta Nama and serving Him with
your attention energy. In this way we able to access the otherwise materially inaccessible
Aprākrta Nama with the soul's attention which is a spiritual energy. Thus even in our
conditioned state our attention or consciousness automatically touches the Apraakrta Nama
but cannot expereintially touch until the our dreaming soul is awakened.
Basically Srila Bhakti Vinoda Thakur is teaching us the Nama tattva. If you dont know these
tattvas or truths, you will say not know why is it that I am not getting any love of Godhead
immediately when the Lord is on my tongue. A doubt can e even rise as whether all these
glories of holy name is true?
But if you understand as to why you cannot experience the Aprākrta Nama with your
material tongue and ears and that you have to serve Him through chanting and hearing of
the empowered prākrta Nama to spiritualize the mind and senses first then your faith is
sustained. And when you chant with that faith you will also beg to experientially taste the
Aprākrta Nama. When you know Cinmaya Nama is right on your tongue but unable to taste
it because of your disqualification then we will do our japa with a purpose for quick self
purification to taste it. Such a purpose will lock our attention.
But do not think your service now of chanting and hearing is not reaching the Aprākrta
Nama. Even now our service of attention is reaching Aprākrta Nama through offering of
attention to the praakrta sound. The person who is pleased or not pleased by our chanting
at all stages is only the Aprākrta Nama because He is happy that we are offering our
attention or awareness or consciousness, material senses and mind to touch the
empowered prākrta Nama which results is self purification of the mind-body system. Even
the prākrta sound is not ordinary sound. It is completely spiritualized sound.
The main point we have to understand is that though Aprākrta Nama is not identical to
praakrta sound, He is always with the Aprākrta Nama in this material world and act
together both for a neophyte and a pure devotee.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[3:02:51 PM ] :
Question 116
Hare Krishna prabhu

Why not just focus on attentively hearing the sound for few months avoiding thinking and
then once we h ave learnt to hold our attention on names, try adding feelings and emotion
into it from pre japa and online.
Now we are finding difficulty applying the modules during japa.
In what way knowing the glories of nama will help us at this stage of offensive and
inattentive chanting?
Plz advise
Ys
Answer
When you join a course you have to do only what has been asked to be done by you. So
far I have not asked anyone to try anything that I have taught in the modules. This is
knowing stage. Training modules will come. I have not asked you to try application of half
baked knowledge on your own and fail. Even to start with thinking less chanting with
attention on the sound is not easy unless you know some more things that I will be
speaking as to what is chanting and what is hearing. It needs guidance to break old habits.
Keep your japa going on as it has been for many years. So many years it has been going
on let it go one one more month. Meanwhile gain some clear knowledge of how japa
works. That is what I am at right now. Developing skills is a different game and it is next
step.
Don't assume that everything I write now is for you to implement right away without
further guidance on how to implement. That is mistake you are doing. I have said that
there are going to be training modules. So far no training module has been rolled out.
Be patient, relax and think about what I am writing in the knowledge modules and
understand the theory. If moving from theory to practice was so simple you would been
doing 100% attentive japa by now without joining this group.
If you try to implement on your own even all that basic that I have told so far, you will get
bewildered and get discouraged by failure as you appear to be now. You are expected now
only to know and not do everything that you know which needs skills.
The teacher has a lesson plan. Be in sink with that for successful knowledge and skill
transfer. This is not some light chat or discussion that you read one idea and try to
implement it. I have a step by step vision. That is why I told in one of the modules that you
have go back to schools day learning paradigm and just learn what is being taught. Any
difficulty in absorbing the knowledge so far then get that clarified. If it is theory take it as
that only. If there is specific instruction to practice then do it. Don't stress out otherwise..
If you are patient you will benefit. If someone goes to an engineering college and when he
learns a lesson about bridges, he should not think tomorrow i can build a bridge. You won't
do it if you know it is only knowledge stage. He passes out of college and gets training and
then he can design and build one. For a mundane skill these steps are required to mature.
Why should you expect miracles for perfecting your japa?
Recall what I have said in module 2 or training:

" Whenever mind has to be trained one has to be ready for discipline. Knowing cricket
game is different from playing the game. This can happen only by hands-on experiential
training. Without such training, we can, at the most, play it clumsily. One can choose to
become a serious cricket test-player or an amateur cricketer or ones who watches the
game from the bleachers. We can apply the analogy to different types of japa". A test
player has to train as the coach directs.
As you have said the first training is indeed mere attentive japa without bothering for
feeling etc. I still have some knowledge modules to tell you before I dole out even the first
training module.
Meantime keep reading these japa knowledge in the modules repeatedly and it will enhance
the contents in your background attention during your present japa. Not that it does not
have an immediate effect on the quality of your japa. Training modules are for the skills in
the area of foregorund attention where we chant , hear and repeat.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[11: 57: 07 PM] :
Question 117

Please accept my humble obeciences.
You told that prakrta name will purify us and our and than our spirit will be awakened to
touch the aprakrta name but I have following doubts
1. In the case of Ajamil , he was not on the purified stage so when he called his child's
name
(Narayana)was it prakrta or aprakrta ?
2. Here we are talking about so many intricacies in chanting (i.e. purification , awakening
etc.) But when we see this kind of cases (i.e. of Ajamil) he was delivered just by calling
lord's name and he was not even referring to god so it seems to me very contradictory .
Answer
1. He was uttering only the praakrta Nama. But all praakrta Namas of Vishnu are
accompanied by the apraakrta Nama irrespective of whether chanter knows or not about it.
2. Because he was chanting only the praakrta Nama he was not delivered immediately. The
vishnudootas saved him from yamadootas and instructed him to complete his further
purification by going to Haridwar. It is only after that he got liberated.
From this we know that all praakrta Namas of Vishnu in the material world are empowered
by the apraakrta Nama irrespective of whether you are chanting in impure stage or pure
stage.
Eventhough Ajamila was only capable of chanting the praakrta Nama, the shaktis of the
apraakrta Narayana Nama that was empowering it gave him the benefit
Though all names of Vishnus in this world are empowered sound incarnations it does not
mean that the praakrta Nama is identical to the pure Cinmaya Nama. Pure Cinmaya Nama
can be chanted only with awakened cinmaya mind and cinmaya senses.
Ajamila story is that of a neophyte devotee. Lord Chaitanya and the Acaryas of our
parampara does not want us to become Ajamilas but want us to come to the plane of pure
chanting and experience pure love of Krishna. Therefore all this effort to achieve pure
chanting. Ajamila is not our role model. Ajamila story in Bhagavatam goes for us just shows
the glory of even un-intentional utterance of praakrta Namas of Vishnu. Then what to speak
of those who serve the Hare Krishna Nama 16 rounds everyday under the shelter of a pure
devotee. There is no doubt that yamadootas cannot touch such a disciple.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Friday, August 16, 2019 ---
edited
:
Announcement.
Dear All,
Since I posted module 6 & 7 , I have received many many questions seeking more clarity. I
have answered a few above. Instead of answering all those questions, I have now re-
written many parts of the two modules to bring more clarity . So kindly read again those
two modules and that will answer all those question. Others may also read these two
modules one again at the link below.
https://t.me/joinchat/KpcplVgt8jUJhgalPIOHZg :point_left: Soulful Japa Modules group
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Telegram
regularly.
edited
[11: 24: 55 AM ] :
Question 116
Hare Krishna Prabhu ji:pray:

Please accept my humble obeisance All glories to Srila prabhupada
How to understand & follow the 9th offence out of the 10 offences of holy name that
should not instruct the glories of holy name for faith less person , Bcz everyone is almost
faith less only in this age & unless we glorify the holy name how can we able to convince
others to chant the holy name ?
Answer
There is a difference between preaching the glories of holy name and preaching to
someone to start chanting without revealing the glories of Nama or the theology of Nama.
There is no bar to reveal it little by little based on the extent of the faith of the person.
Regarding how to convince them without revealing the glories, you can them interested in
other aspects of Krishna consciousness that they may be attracted to. Like philosophy or
prasadam or personality of Srila Prabhupada. Or knowledge of miseries of birth death old
age and disease. Or how we are incomplete in our happiness whatever we do in this world
etc. We can say that by aasociating with this mantra by chanting and hearing all the
answers to all the questions of life including who we are beyond the temporary body will be
manifest gradually.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Sunday, August 18, 2019 ---
edited
:
Announcement
Dear All,
Posted Module 8/108 on
The name of Krishna is not a sound vibration of this world.
and
Module 9/108 on
Our journey self purification and awakening of the spiritual mind
Your servant
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Happy Janmastami to all. Next module will be posted only on 30th August because we are
busy with festival till 26th.
https://t.me/joinchat/KpcplVgt8jUJhgalPIOHZg :point_left: Soulful Japa Modules group
Telegram
regularly.
edited
[1:05:12 PM ] :
Question 117
Prabhu also you wrote in module 7 that soul non stop keeps radiating attention or
consciousness whether we are liberated or conditioned.
You also wrote- only real spiritual thing in this world is attention.
My questions-
1- How attention is spiritual?
2- How attention is same as consciousness?
3- What is the science behind touching Nama by attention?
4- We have heard that symptom of soul is consciousness, what does radiating
consciousness mean?
Ys
Answer
1,2 & 4. Just as sun is made of light and heat so also is sunlight. In the same way soul is
consciousness as well as emitting consciousness. Attention is that consciousness energy .
That is why the soul goes where where the attention does or vice versa. I say radiating
because the soul never stops give out attention or awareness energy. It is always
aware/attentive of something or the other. Even self awareness needs turning ones
attention in oneself like the impersonalist do.
3. Attention being consciousness energy can connect with and touch another
consciousness. Prākrta Nama is surcharged with sat cit ananda consciousness energies from
the Aprākrt Nama. So our attention connects with that energy in the prakrta Nama and
there is spirirual energy transfer. Like iron put in fire gets warmer, warmer and red hot.
Matter cannot connect with consciousness but the link of Consciousness with matter is that
it can know matter as kshetrajna through the knowing power of attention.
If you fill half a transparent glass with water and othe half with petrol you will discover how
they dont mix and stay as two different layers. Spirit can know matter by its knowing power
but substances dont mix.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Monday, August 19, 2019 ---
edited
[6:54:40 AM] :
Question 118
Today after many years, I did good japa. All these days I used to struggle chanting my
rounds, keeping the attention, avoiding thinking japa, fighting with sleep, posture, mind so
on and so forth.
Today's japa was spontaneous from first bead. I didn't have to struggle. There was a very
nice feeling, a very light heart, a natural taste for chanting. There was thinking in between
but it didn't disturb my attention and the light feeling in the heart continued, which was
pushing any negative thought away and even if there were thoughts, they were not
disturbing me, but were going on well with the chanting, as if they were supporting japa. I
didn't have to change my position. Though I had slept late but I was as fresh as after a
good amount of sleep. I didn't have to change postures, places or walk to somehow hear
the names. There was no hurry and no worry. It went on smoothly till 12th round.
As I started my 13th round, the nice feeling in the heart was gone but still japa was better
than other days. I tried to concentrate on the words again and by the time I completed
13th round, the feeling in heart miraculously reappeared and remained till 15th round. It
again vanished in the last round but I could comfortable complete it.
I have no idea what was it, where from it came from. Was it a reciprocation of Lord? Where
did it suddenly come from, disappeared, reappeared and finally gone.?
Ys
Answer
It is the spiritual expereince of the spiritual energies flowing into the soul from Nama
Prabhu through the conduit of serving attention on Him.
Since the Lord and His internal energies are personal, only as and when they decide they
will release these energies into the soul as it pleases them. It is a loving reciprocation of the
Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu on the principle of 'As you surrender I reciprocate'. He has also
shown you through this expereince that you cannot capture spiritual tastes. The flow will
appear and disappear as Nama Prabhu wills to increase our heart's craving for
uninterrupted connection and touch of Nama Prabhu with our serving attention.
Serving attention means attention to chant and hear His Names offered in a serving mood
and not just impersonal attention energy. Serving mood means the mood of pleasing the
served.
In a later module you will learn how this is the flow of feel good taste of 'sat' energy or
taste of spiritual empowerment or sat rasa to serve the Lord in reciprocation to your sincere
effort to offer uninterrupted japa seva. What to speak of the taste of 'ananda' energy when
He releases it.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:43:29 AM] :
Question 119
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Pamho AgtSrila Prabhupada
Thank you so much for your giving your valuable time.
Prabhu you explained in question 87, "what is sat cit ananda?"
You told :
"Therefore the soul is a spirit particle of satçitānanda, meaning that it is a particle of eternal
existence ‘sat,’ with faculties of free will , çit (knowing) and ānanda (doing)."
From your answer it seems that main ingredient of soul is 'SAT' & other two(CIT &
ANANDA) are like just effects of soul. Is it correct prabhu?
Or all 3 are main elements of soul?
What do phrase 'faculties' mean? (faculties of free will , çit (knowing) and ānanda
(doing).)?
Your fallen servant
Answer
Soul is Sat and is pure eternal existence or brahman. Eternal existence is itself the stuff of
the soul. It is particle of spiritual energy of Parabrahman.
Brahman is a person ( contrary to impersonal school) with intrinsic ability of 'being' an
identity which is a unique center of knowing (cit) and experiencing bliss (ananda) through
act of thinking, feeling and willing and doing, in relationship with oneself and in relationship
with God and other souls.
Because soul or sat has the quality of knowing it is also called knower ot kshetrajna.
Soul or brahman which knows zero varieties other than itself ( aham brahmasmi) and in
experience of plain existential bliss of brahmananda is 'sat'. When it knows varieties of
existence other than his own self we can say soul is 'satcit' because in that phase it is
applying its intrinsic quality of knowing.
And soul is called satcitananda when the 'satcit' soul further relates with other things,
people and situations known, namely God and His existence for expereince of ananda
through doing.
For this the 'satcit' soul uses its intrinsic natural faculties or functional capabilities which are
ego faculties, mind faculties, intellectual faculties and knowledge acquiring faculties (jnana
indriyas) and doing faculties ( karmaindriyas).
What is role of a body whether spiritual or material ? The soul in order to express these cit
and ananda faculties it needs a body. If these are expressed in love of Krishna we attract
the internal energy of the Lord which provides us a spiritual body which is also of same
nature as soul. A duality-less body.
However If these soul faculties are expressed for self centered satcitananda rasa we attract
the external energy of the Lord which provides us a material body. The external energy
puts our spiritual mind into a spell of illusion or in a dream state wherein I falsely paste
qualities of sat cit ananda to the material body by identifying with it. Consequently we are
let down in our sat, cit and ananda expectations because of the material body's birth,
death, old age and diseases not only of ours but also of other jivas.
Thus in the material world we are all living a life of dreamed identity. It means somebody
else's life, not our own. Who is that somebody ?
That somebody is also an dreamed ego. It is the false ego animated by my spiritual mind
with consciousness. The dreamy ego planted by Maya with the idea that I can exist and
enjoy on my own.
What does false ego do? It steals all of soul faculties for enjoyment of sat , cit and ananda
rasas for the dreamed ego of material body-mind.
False sat rasa is rasa of

independent ego or existence ownership, wealth, power.
False cit rasa is independent speculation, knowledge & intelligence.
False ananda rasa is independent respect, love and sense pleasures.
Independent means independent of Krishna, Parabrahman whose integral part we are.
Soulful japa awakens us from our dreamy false ego to our real ego as pure loving servants
of Krishna followed by awakening of spiritual functions of mind, intellect, jnana indriyas and
karma indriyas to express loving service in full satcitananda rasa.
Soul's ingredient is a particle of 'sat' with instinct to expand its basic cit and ananda into
Krishnanananda. Soul can be called as sat or satcit or satcitananda.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[1:21:08 PM ] :
Question 120
Hare Krishna prabhu.

In answer to question 118 , Why did you call it sat reciprocation. What happens in cit
reciprocation?
Ys
Answer
In cit reciprocation, illuminating knowledge and intelligence keeps rising into our
background attention without our conscious effort. It is experienced as rasa of discovery
that melts a doubt or ignorance. Cit rasa means rasa of discovery of spiritual knowledge,
understanding of spiritual concepts, synergising an harmony among till now disconnected
ideas etc.
When things that you read in this soulful japa group hits your heart with clarity that is also
cit rasa reciprocation. While I am writing in these groups I do not know what I will write
next. Once I start I keep writing and then I read it and I experience cit rasa reciprocation
from Nama.
Cit reciprocation from Nama Prabhu not only happens during japa but through out the day
from Supersoul acting as Caitya guru who helps us improve our japa by systematically
removing our ignorance.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[7:11:48 AM] :
Question 121
Hare Krishna prabhu, please accept my humble obeisance.

In the answer to question 119, you have said that "spiritual body is of same nature as soul.
A duality-less body..."
If both soul and spiritual body are of same stuff, how do we differentiate between soul and
body? Is it not like one personality (soul) is sitting within another personality (spiritual
body)since in the spiritual world everything is a personality? Kindly clarify my confusion.
Your servant.
Answer
We should be satisfied with whatever Srila Prabhupada has revealed to us. We will
definitely be confused if we try to stretch our intelligence beyond that. There is something
called adhikara in spiritual life. Adhikara means qualification. At different stages of our
spiritual advancement we have different levels of adhikara to understand different levels of
revelations. According to how we raise our adhikara we can understand without confusion
higher and higher truths. Not merely by stretching our intellect. Our material intellect has
it's own limitation.
Therfore my response to your question is just be satisfied that we will be awarded a

spiritual body as Srila Prabhupada has revealed just like Narada was awarded.
I can take the answer to your question one or two steps higher than what I have explained.
But it will not be to your satisfaction because your spiritual vocabulary is yet to develop to
grasp the answer.Simply more and more questions will rush from your intellect and you will
be more confused. And such premature jijnasa will not help you too.
Spiritual knowledge should also grown parallel to realization of that knowledge. That is
healthy growth of seeking and acquiring spiritual knowledge.
Therfore matters of finer details of spiritual world, swarupa form of jiva or origin of jiva or
whether I have an already fixed rasa with Krishna, or I can change the rasa etc should be
understood by revelation and not by ascending process of our intellect. We cannot scan the
entire spectrum of spiritual truths of the cinmaya world with our present intellect who
knows only jada world. Once something is revealed then your intellect can grasp.
That is the reason Srila Prabhupada has not written much about these finer truths of
spiritual body etc except saying that you will get a spiritual body.
Srila Prabhupada has said I have given you all everything in my books. It means everything
that the modern man needs to go to Krishna is there. More than that if and when the
disciple need and is ready to receive, Srila Prabhupada will reveal it to the heart of the
deserving disciple.
We have go step by step in realization. First of all we should elevate our identity to soul
consciousness/ the aadyatma cetasa from dehatma cetasa/I am this body by realization and
not mere intellectual understanding that I am not this body. That is said to be kindergarten
of spiritual realization. Just imagine, if this is kindergarten realization, what wonderful
spiritual realizations and experiences are waiting for someone seriously engaging in soulful
japa patently decades after decades. There is primary school, secondary school, high
school, college, PhD.
I get so many questions on spiritual existence and I peacefully park them with hope that at
right time Srila Prabhupada and Krishna will reveal the truth. And in my four decades of
spiritual life I have experienced that they are indeed answered step by step at right time.
Right now the question you have asked is a college level question that needs college level
qualification to understand the answer. So park it and proceed with soulful japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[6:07:30 PM ] :
Question 122
Hare Krishna Prabhu

AGTSP PAMHO
It is mentioned in the module 8
'In parallel to this the attention of the conditioned soul continues to touch the Aprākrta
Nama. Then the attention gets purified gradually of the three modes of material nature.'
Can you please explain what do you mean by purification of the attention ?
Can you also mention what are the symtoms and effects of purified attention and polluted
attention ?
ys,
Answer
Pure attention is pure consciousness like pure clear water as compared to muddy water.
Our present attention is influenced by the three modes of material nature in the form of
material identification with thinking, feeling and willing generated by the material false ego,
mind and intelligence.
Muddy water actually does not contaminate but it is a heterogeneous mixture of mud and
water. So if you drink it you will consume the mud also that is mixed with it.
Similarly our experience of Nama through our polluted attention is not pure chanting and
hearing. It is mixed with thinking of unrelated things that keeps rising up like mud from our
subconscious. Our subconscious or cittam ( memory of all our past expereinces) can be
compared to the muddy lake bed.
When the muddy attention touches the Nama Avatara the purification of attention happens
like how mud settles down after an agitated lake becomes quiet. By focusing our attention
only on chanting and hearing uninterruptedly then the attention becomes clearer by
getting that power from the Nama and act as a better and undisturbed conduit between the
soul and the Nama Avatara.
During our daily japa these polluting thought processing is a function of the force of guna-
kala-karma being released that time on our cittam. Some days pollutants are less some day
it is more.
Suppose you had a emotional shouting match with someone and you take the bead bag.
Surely your attention is polluted and diluted on the japa. But if after a good night sleep and
after mangal aroti our attention is less polluted by lower gunas and is best time to connect
with the Nama Avatara through clear attention.
Apart from daily dose of changing pollutants to our consciousness there is the steady lower
guna pollutants. For example ignorant perceptions of Nama accompany our attention.
There can be steady attitude pollutant of passion by which you are in the mentality to
extract something out of Nama than begging and serving Him. Association with the Nama
Avatara gradually purify these kind of more guna pollutants by gradually lifting us to higher
gunas. We will discuss all this more in a separate module dedicated for understanding
attention energy.
Irrespective of any kind of pollutants if we do our first few rounds unterruptedly with some
tapasay then the power from Nama will settle down those thoughts and clear the polluted
attention and make rest of japa with less disruption.
Going on chanting and hearing to associate with Nama Avatara with constant attempt to
minimise the lower guna pollution of the attention is the only cure for purifying the pollution
even further. This improvement goes on as a cyclic process till the attention is fully purified
into soulful attention which is free from mixing of lower guna thinkings and feelings.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[8:05:25 AM] :
Happy Janmastami to all of you. Hare Krishna.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Monday, August 26, 2019 ---
edited
[1:59:39 PM]Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin :
Question 123
From module 5 fourth para you said

" Such empowered stound incarnation...is not simply symbol or representation of the Lord
but Lord Himself...
Any representation of the Lord is the Lord Himself..."
My question is aren't these two contradictory to each other?
Answer
The question of representation comes only in the material world. It means there can be
representation of the Lord here. And such representation will be Lord Himself because in
every representation of the Lord in matter He expands Himself in a form resembling that
representation if he has decided to incarnate into that representation.
Seen from another higher perspective of a pure devotee who is tattva darsinah, the prakrta
representation in material world itself is simply one type of Lord's energy and therefore it is
non-different from the Lord but not identical to the Lord. This is again because the pure
devotee can see the Lord who is the cause as potentially present in the effect. Prakrta
world is emanating from the Lord as an effect from the Lord ( as the cause). The two
cannot be separated. Therefore energy is non different from the energetic. In a
representation where He incarnates personally by descending into the representation which
already is Him in one way as His energy becomes the avatara in this world. In Nama
avatata that representation is the prākrta Nama.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
[9:57:28 PM ] Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin
:
Photo from Madhu Pandit Dasa
Yesterday 5100 items were offered to Srila Prabhupada on his divine appearance day. And
a 200 kg cake in the form a Jaladhuta ship that took Srila Prabhupada to America.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

:
Announcement
I have posted Module 10/108 in the Soulful Japa Modules group.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[10: 11: 17 AM ] Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin
:
Quote 18
Subject: Nama avatara reveals the form, qualities and pastimes.
When we chant, we must concentrate our mind on the sound vibration and in that way
everything will be revealed one after another; the form, qualities, pastimes, etc. of the
Lord.
And this is the way of cultivating spiritual realization.
Lᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴛᴏ Jᴀɢᴀᴅɪsᴀ - Lᴏs Aɴɢᴇʟᴇs, Fᴇʙʀᴜᴀʀʏ 27, 1970 by Srila Prabhupāda

edited
[10: 29: 28 PM]Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin :
Question 124
Hare Krishna prabhu
This question is on module 10.
When I stop seeing the rope as snake all fear vanishes.
1- What do rope and snake denote in this analogy?

2- What is the fear I am always getting and why?
Ys
Answer
1. In our analogy, the rope corresponds to our bodies made of 'acit' or unconscious gross
and subtle material elements. And snake corresponds to the soul person who is of 'cit' or
self- conscious substance or even take snake as spiritual body. And the illusion is to
misread that the 'acit' bodies as the spirit persons as if they are 'cit' bodies.
There are exceptions where now and then the illusion weakens when body gets very sick or
when body gives pains or when it has no strength to listen to your mind due to old age etc.
Still illusion does not fully break. You get frustrated why am I getting sick or old because
spiritual body never gets sick as it is not a phenomenonal body.
2. All types of fears in this world is because we see our existence as separate for Krishna.
Our purpose, interests and desires as separate from Krishna's purpose, interests and
desires etc. Bhaya dvitiya abhinivesatah syat.
Seeing a rope as a snake produces emotion of fear because snake is associated with fear.
Fear is the emotion in the rope-snake example. But different illusions provide different
emotions.
Nature of soul is 'sat' or eternal existence. So it fears death as if it is end of my existence.

Because of that illusion I think when body dies, I also die.
Let us see how the emotions of lust are generated between man and woman? Seeing a
soul as a female because of material body of a female by another soul who identifies
himself as a male because of his male material body, generates desire for all kinds of
illusory male-female potental pleasurable emotions or rasas. The moment our spiritual mind
is awakened that I am not this body and I am being cheated of my real spiritual body, all
desires and feelings for these false rasas of the false egos subsides.
From the absolute platform all these rasas are all a drama. There is no real male or female
in this world. Maya is making a joke of ourselves. Especially when death strikes, male and
female egos which was considered so real just evaporate into thin air.
Association of the soul with the satcitananda Nama Avatara through the attention-touch
even if it is through its dreamy attention begins to charge our spiritual mind with
satcitananda consciousness. Once spiritual mind is charged with pure knolwledge (cit) the
soul-person will be able to see the truth that this body is matter and not me. And my
standard of pleasure is devotional service and love of God.
Slowly the association awakens our real ego that I am servant of Krishna and this body is
meant to serve Him and experience the transcendental soul bliss. (sukham atyantikam
yat tad buddhi-grahyam atindriyam- Bhagavad gita 6.21) rather than false sense
pleasures. Finally I become completely free from the illusion that I am this body. I stop
acting on false ego basis and get detached from the interests of gratifying the body.
However memories of past false ego impressions and its illusory desires, thinking feeling
and willing in different situations of the past is stored in the cittam or subconscious. These
false egos keeps rising up into the conscious mind in response to different situations during
our social intercourse. The devotee trains his mind to ignore such urges and engages his
body in service of the Lord aiming at higher soul bliss of devotional service and not service
of body itself. All this is possible even happen when one is still in this material body
because of higher taste from the holy name.
The spiritialization of the bodily yantra by association with the spiritual satcitananda shaktis
of the Nama Avatara means the heart becomes cleansed of even the memories of false
ego. All further actions of such a person become free from false ego that I am this body
and become pure devotional service.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[12:43:53 PM] Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin
:
Quote 18
Subject: Nama avatara reveals the form, qualities and pastimes.
When we chant, we must concentrate our mind on the sound vibration and in that way
everything will be revealed one after another; the form, qualities, pastimes, etc. of the
Lord.
And this is the way of cultivating spiritual realization.
Lᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴛᴏ Jᴀɢᴀᴅɪsᴀ - Lᴏs Aɴɢᴇʟᴇs, Fᴇʙʀᴜᴀʀʏ 27, 1970 by Srila Prabhupāda

edited
[9:32:19 PM ] :
Question 125

You wrote in quote 10
"It is emotional weakness due to not having tasted higher devotional emotions that
makes one succumb to unregulated sense gratification consisting of illicit sense pleasures,
so called love pleasures, power or Lording pleasures and mental speculation"
How to taste that higher devotional emotions?
Answer
Seeing or thinking causes feelings. And feelings in turn drives action or behavior. This link
of seeing-feeling-acting is a big clue to be succesful in self control. Every feeling in a
situation is originating in a particular kind of thinking of the situation. That feeling will
determine our behaviour in that situation. How you think you will feel and act.
For example no one can be angry without a angry thought behind it.
So if we want devotional feelings and emotions there has to be suitable thinking or seeing
or knowledge that can generate it. Awakening our spiritual knowledge starting with true
self-knowledge and basic knowledge of Krishna and our eternal relationship with Him will
generate devotional emotions for Him and His devotional service.
There are two practical ways to awaken spiritual knowledge. We should use both. One is to
read Srila Prabhupada books. Other is to receive it in the heart from the Nama Prabhu by
association through attentive japa as He is an ocean of jnana and vijnana. Not only
knowledge but pure 'cit' energy to apply that knowledge. In fact to really understand Srila
Prabhupadas books properly you also need this energy from attentive japa. If we do our
japa nicely very quickly we grasp the depth in Srila Prabhupada's words. Thus attentive
japa will lead to higher devotional emotions.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[8:01:58 AM] :
Srila Prabhupada lila
Srila Prabhupada’s first disciple, Acarya Prabhakar Misra, was a respectable Sanskrit scholar
and teacher, who held an MA and PhD title. In an interview for the Srila Prabhupada
Lilamrita in the 1970’s, conducted by Bahushiras das, Acarya Prabhakar stated in 1954 that
he was with Srila Prabhupada on Krsna Janmastami in Jhansi. He related how he woke up
at 1:00 am and heard Srila Prabhupada ecstatically playing mridanga in the temple room
upstairs.
When he went upstairs and saw Srila Prabhupada dancing around the temple room
performing kirtan. Prabhupada was wearing a kadamba flower garland that went all the
way down to his feet. Kadamba flowers are very rare in Jhansi and when they are available
they are usually the size of a golf ball. But the one’s Prabhupada were wearing were the
size of tennis balls. The entire room was surcharged with the fragrance of the heavenly
planets.
Acarya Prabhakar asked Srila Prabhupada, “Where did this garland come from? It is not
available from the market.” But Srila Prabhupada would not answer. His Divine Grace just
kept on performing kirtan, chanting and dancing around the room.
The next morning Acarya Prabhakar asked Srila Prabhupada, “Where did you get the
garland? Why does it have such a rich fragrance? And why were you feeling so blissful?”
Srila Prabhupada replied, “I was chanting to Krishna and feeling some love for Him. And He
appeared and gave me this garland. I went to touch His feet and He disappeared. Because
of that I was dancing around the temple room.” Srila Prabhupada then began crying.
Acarya Prabhakar also related that sometimes Prabhupada’s mood was to perform kirtan
very intensely. He would chant on and on and on for three days straight.
Such are the pastimes of a pure devotee, immersed in love for the Lord.
Some of us might have heard or read this pastime but it is worth reading it or hearing it
millions of times. It is faith-giving and nourishing to our souls.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[8:43:36 AM] :
Question 126
Dear Prabhu,
Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
First of all my gratitude to you for taking time to write so much on japa on a daily basis for
the benefit of so many devotees.
My question is spiritual mind, as you said is of 'cit' substance but material mind is of 'acit'
matter stuff. And earlier you had explained that matter and spirit do not mix like petrol and
water. Then how to understand that contents in the material mind influence the spiritual
mind?
Your servant
Answer
It is very good question.
Actually the two substances are not connected except through the Lord who is Lord of both
energies. Matter is a separated energy from soul which is spirit.
Bhinna prakrti.
........contd
edited
[9:17:40 AM] :
.....contd
Then how are they linked. You can 'know' something and not mix with it. They are linked
through the knowing faculty and identifying faculty of the soul's dreaming spiritual mind
using its attention energy made possible by the Supersoul in our hearts. Through these two
faculties, the spritual mind 'knows' and 'identifies' with the contents of material world which
is the 'known'. Only because of my identification with the 'seen' material body around me I
feel that I have actually touched, tasted, smelt, heard, seen or moved matter.
Just like we have a relationship with a movie story by means of 'knowing' it without leaving
your seat in the theater to enter into the movie. Even if it is an interactive movie my will or
decisions influences it only through some interface instrument like a toggle stick but I don't
enter the screen and sit on a chair in the movie because my real body needs a real chair to
sit on. But if the interactive movie is so perfect I can feel by identification with the false ego
character that I am indeed sitting on the chair and walking etc. But unless you 'know' it by
watching and identify with the false ego in the movie by animating life into my false ego
and other false egos you won't enter the story of the movie. Otherwise what is out there is
only a screen and play of light patches. There is no life on the screen. Similarly there is no
life or life qualities in matter itself.
The material world created by God is a perfect 3D stage for a multisensory interactive
drama. It is full of souls who have identified themselves with false ego that they are
material bodies which are animated by the Supersoul through His guna-kala-karma force.
This world is the stage for the drama of independent existence by the jivas and is created
as a shadow of 'cit' concepts of the real 3D spiritual eternal world of spiritual land, real
spiritual bodies & egos, for the purpose of facilitating the jivas to extract imaginary rasas
which momentarily appear like spiritual rasas by means of identification with false egos that
we are our material bodies. The interactions between the souls for maya rasa of this world
is through temporary false egos.
Then the next question is how can soul which is spirit move matter by will. How is it that
when I decide to raise my hand it raises. The answer is that material world is moved by
spirit's free will only through the interface of Supersoul in our heart. He makes it possible.
Not a blade of grass can move without his interface. For Supersoul, merely by HIs sanction
matter moves as He is the Lord of multi-energies including material energy. He is witnessor
and sanctioner.
In fact even if our spiritual minds identifies self with the material bodies and contents of the
material mind as contents of his spiritual mind through its attention, it is able to do so only
because of Supersoul. It is the Supersoul in our heart who translates matter contents into
perceptions of qualities like touch, smell, taste, sight and sound for us to 'know'.
Matter itself does not possess these life or spirit qualities on it's own. Just as the things on
the movie screen itself does not have any life qualities. If there is beautiful person on the
screen, the beauty is not a quality of that image on the screen. Beauty is read into it by me.
In the same we read beauty and other life symptoms into matter forms only because of
interface of Supersoul between matter and spirit.
This role of Krishna as the Supersoul, to make this world of dead matter appear as real 'cit'
world with touch, smell, taste, sight and sound like a magician is revealed in the very first
verse of Srimad Bhagavatam. Please read it.
Thus the soul never touches matter directly. Its connection with the material world which is
a stage for the drama is always as only a kshetrajna.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:54:42 PM ] :
Question 127
In answer to question 118 you stated that

" The flow will appear and disappear as Nama Prabhu wills to increase our heart's craving
for un interrupted connection and touch of Nama Prabhu with our serving
attention"......"this is the flow of feel good taste of 'sat' energy"
I have the following doubts.
As "sat" means eternal then how this eternal energy is flowing so temporarily that the flow
appears and disappears ?, will it always act like this or after liberation we will get this flow
eternally ( which never dissipates).
Ys.
Sat generally means eternal existence. Power means ability to move existence from one
configuration to another. So our sat is more broadly existence (soul) with the power of that
existence. Sun is light and heat but light and heat dynamically flows out of it. Similarly soul
is sat cit ananda and sat, cit and ananda dynamically flows out of it.
There is fixed sat and dynamic sat shakti. Existence & power (sat & sat shakti) with
knowledge & intelligence ( cit & and cit shakti) with love & bliss (ananda & ananda shakti)
is complete satcitananda self.
Cit means knowledge with intelligence. From Knowledge comes intelligence but knowledge
does not diminish. Knowledge is existential while intelligence is situational. Intelligence is
about applying that knowledge to different situation. It is dynamic and expanding. From
knowledge we churn our intelligence.
Ananda means love with blissful loving exchanges. Love is sense of belonging and does not
change. But loving exchanges are dynamic and expand. Just like the father says I love my
son irrespective his misbehaviour with me. That is because of sense of belonging. Loving
exchange may become sour but love is more permanent sense of belonging. From love or
sense of belonging we churn out loving exchanges.
Personal existence 'sat' does not change. But existential power to move existence keeps
changing. Today you have this much power and tomorrow you may have less or more.
Your existence churns our existential power to exist. The power to earn three meals a day
is sat shakti. Money and wealth is ones sat shakti. It keeps changing dynamically.
It is in this context i have used the phrase 'flow of sat' means receiving that power or
energy to successfully hold attention uninterruptedly on holy name. Ultimately the power to
chant attentively unintereuptedly for long periods of time in a stretch is coming from the
holy name itself. Otherwise how Haridas Thakur could be chanting 3 lakhs names everyday.
About 175 malas a day.
Therefore we should do our japa with divine dependency. God helps those who help
themselves. You have to give all the shakti he has given you till now in his service and then
he will help us with the deficit required to complete the task.
Krishna is an ocean of sat, cit and ananda as well as an oceanic source of all sat shakti, cit
shakti and ananda shakti.
Krishnas Suddha Nama is also an ocean of sat cit ananda surrounded by his effulgent sat cit
ananda energies. Namnam akari bahuda nija sarva shakti means these sat, cit ananda
shaktis descend into the prakrta Nama. Just imagine our good fortune.
Different kinds of spiritual empowerment to serve the lord by moving material energy is a
gift of 'sat shakti' from the Nama. Successful control of mind like controlling attention
energy can happen when we get sat shakti to do so.
In the material world all jivas are chasing after power rasa, knowledge rasa and love rasa
for their fake bodily self or false ego. When the enjoyer is not us but a fake self all these
rasas are fake rasas of a fake life.
Vedic life style of regulated fake rasas is meant to wean us out gradually out of these fake
rasas. But when we chant 16 rounds follow only four regulative principles you take a short
cut by awakening our original bhakti rasa.
As we disidentify from the fake self and awaken our real self in relationship with the
absolute Self Krishna, real sat rasa, cit rasa and ananda rasa begins.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Friday, August 30, 2019 ---

[6:02:05 AM] :

edited
[9:25:24 PM ] :
Question 128

I am chanting 16 rounds. Your grace talked under question 127 about fake rasa. Your
explanation of rasa is superb.
I am 20 years old. Pardon me for my stupid question. I am asking this question because of
faith that your answer may help me give up desire for sense gratification.
The question is why is the pleasure of sense gratification bad especially pleasure of loving
relationship with opposite sex and sex itself. It tastes so sweet even though i hear that we
get a kick in the end. I am not convinced that it is bad though I restrain myself from such
indulgence with great austerity merely because of fear of disobeying Srila Prabhupada.
Please Prabhji give me an answer so that I follow with knowledge and not because of fear.
I know there must be an answer and I am asking out of ignorance.
Answer
Thank you for being honest. That is a good qualification for a spiritualist. This a very
fundamental question that many have but dont ask either because they are shy or because
they know they will find out the answer by themselves by reading Srila Prabhupada's books
and slowly realize in their heart as one associates more and more with Nama Prabhu.
I don't know where to start the answer. I can write pages & pages on this. But in the end
even after intellectually grasping all that I write it will not be of use at the nick of moment
when cupid strikes your mind unless Guru and Nama Prabhu blesses you with remembrance
of these truths. Let me try to speak and if you have their mercy whole truth of this scam of
Maya rasa will strike you and bring a paradigm shift about sense gratification.
You say that conjugal pleasure is so sweet. You are just 20 years old and yet to see bitter
other side of conjugal pleasure in this material world where it does not come free but with
a great burden or responsibility.
Let us start with what Lord Krishna says.

daivi hy esa gunamayi
mama maayaa duratyayaa
maam eva ye prapadyante
maayaam etaam taranti te. This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of
material nature, is difficult to overcome. But If you become Krishna conscious, then you can
escape.
Assuming it is momentarily sweet let us analyse. Krishna is also saying that it is very
difficult ( duratyayaa) to get over it and be convinced that it is not sweet especially at the
point of indulgence. Before and after indulgence, philosophy may help but not when senses
meet sense object in a favorable situation. Once the body-mind system self-injects
chemicals into the blood stream and that blood enters the brain it is very difficult to
restrain. Just before that point only by His blessings can make you see the truth that it is
sweet-poison for the soul and not just sweet and prevent activation of chemicals.
Everything sweet for the tongue need not be good for health. It can be bad for health upto
being poison that will kill.
Lesson one is a common sense argument. That all that is experientially tasting sweet need
not be existentially good. All that glitters is not gold. My existence continues even after
ending of the pleasure. Purpose of life is sat & cit & ananda and not just ananda alone. My
tasting of pleasure or Ananda should be consistent and not contradict with my 'sat' pleasure
which is my eternal existence and 'cit' pleasure which is pure knowledge or truth. If you are
lucky this common sense alone can change your paradigm and make you keep away sex
objects in your mind.
Lesson two is for a truth seeker. Half truths are also lies and they dangerous mislead us.
What is the half truth here ? Half truth is that It is only sweet like the sense gratifiers think.
Other half truth is that it is only poison like the jnanis. Both are lying to themselves. Full
truth is that it is expereintially sweet by the magic of Maya and existentially a poison. It is a
sweet-poison. Anyone who eats all that tastes sweet in the market without restriction is
obviously an idiot or fool without common sense that his constitution or existence is not
made for that.
.........contd
edited
[6:51:47 AM] :
.... contd
It will be sweet for the moment because Maya has to make it experientially taste sweet
through an illusion so that she can feed you the poison too with it for those
unconstitutionally desiring sweet rasas independent of Krishna. That is her expertise in her
service to her Lord. Without that poisonous idea of self constitutionally the pure soul cannot
taste independent rasa.
What is that poison? It is forgetfulness of 1. Of our own blissful spirit nature and of 2. Of
our taste for sweetness of all attractive Supreme Lord, Krishna 3. Planting of false ego to
haunt our real ego.
The real ego of the souls in the material world are so deeply poisoned by false ego that
they don't even know what is their eternal identity and that their own maintainer and
provider even in this world is Krishna .
What to speak of not knowing the kindness and unconditional love and respect that Krishna
has for all the jivas' free will by giving us a free run to try out Maya rasas.
The very loving concept of Krishna itself is million times sweeter for our intellect-sense than
any momentary sensual sweet-poison if you keep hearing about Krishna from His pure
devotee, Srila Prabhupada.
Krishna describes lust as eternal enemy of the soul. Viddhy enam iha vairinam.(Bg.3.37)
Vairinam means greatest enemy. Krishna disconnected lust, anger and greed is the
gateway to atma nashanam. Loss of spiritual existence. (Bg 16.21)
Krishna, God himself says lust, which is a self centered pleasure seeking force, is our
greatest enemy that devours our true spiritual blissfull existence and puts us in this material
existence.
And how foolish we are to extend friendship and liking towards that lusty sweetness or
poisonous sweet. One might think let me separate the poison and take only the sweet. The
poison is the illusion bubble that I or we are the sole enjoyers. So if you separate this
poison of false ego, then illusion breaks down and the indulgence is no longer sweet. It
becomes a mere impersonal sensation. The sweetness is largely because the bubble of
illusion personalizes the entire situation which is in realty impersonal phenomenal
sensation of the senses and turns it into an amplified personal pleasure.
And remember all the love & pleasure is induced chemically in the brain.The proof is that
after pleasure expereince we are grounded to harsh reality of pleasureless existence. There
is pleasure as long as there were pleasure chemicals in the brain.
We intoxicate ourselves to forget and deny reality by consuming some chemicals like
alcoholic drinks or drugs. Sex is nothing but conditioned auto self injecting of self generated
chemicas into our blood stream. As long as chemicals are there in the brain, pleasure is felt.
Actually there is no real sex object in this world because real Male and female are cit
bodies. Here there is only imagined mapping of male and female matter bodies onto our
mind which has through the lustrous skin created an appearance of a 'cit' male or female.
Nobody is interested nor wants to see what is behind the skin. The function of the soul who
is seated inside adds to the illusion by imparting desiring,thinking, feeling and willing that
that body is self-conscious. Actually body is plain dead matter surrounding the self-
conscious soul.
Once I was watching a cat sitting silenty for half an hour under a tree looking here and
there, everywhere. Then a bird came and sat on a low lying branch. Immediately it
stiffened its body changed its posture and was sharply looking at the bird. Then it just
leaped forward and chased the bird and then captured the bird from the air when it try to
fly out. It took its prey to a safe corner and started indulging in tastily eating every bit of it.
The four stages of sense gratification are like the cat underwent 1.Concoction of sense
object and contemplation on it with desire and store it in subconscious 2. Search-find-
success rasa; 3. hope-chase-capture-success rasa ; 4. indulge-sense pleasure- success
rasa.
........ contd
edited
[8:59:14 AM] :
...... Contd
Generally we think that only indugence or 4th stage is sense gratification. But there is
gratification at three earlier stages too. It is difficult to control sense gratification if we don't
control the all the four phases. One leads to the other. We should stop at stage 1 to be
successful in self control. Not knowing these subtle stages devotees habitually keep looking
at opposite sex leading to phase 1 and phase 2 grarlrificarion. Chemicals are already in the
blood..
This is not at all difficult to understand because we have been doing this for miillions of
lives.
This is exactly the way our minds are also conditioned to deal with sex objects. Because our
minds and brains have tasted chemical induced pleasure of association with sex object, the
brain is always searching for potential sex object. While our subconscious is always
searching one, if we happen to come across one as a potential sex object the brain releases
a success pleasure of finding and there is subtle gratification of looking. Now that you have
found you develop hope for capture which is closeness or association. The conditioned
mind releases hope chemicals that gives us hope pleasure of capturing which is also
gratifying, then we chase to capture the pleasure object (not exactly grossly like cat but
subtle by nice sweet talk etc) and once we capture we indulge our senses with sense object
trying to extract self centered pleasure.
In the case of cat pleasure was only for the cat but for the bird it was pain. In the case of
human conjugal relationship it can be self-centered pleasure for both and all the more you
will feel we are not harming anyone so why is it bad. Yes you are definitely not harming
anyone except your own true self as the pure blissful servant of Krishna. If after we are
deprived of good food and instead we eat everyday some sweet poison then who is the
loser. This is Krishna's concern for us. He is not the loser if we indulge in sense
gratification.
So remember whatever chemical flows happened in the cat's brain is happening in our
brains too. So is there anything spiritual is these rasas? It is all chemical induced rasas
lasting as long as chemicals last in the blood. And we think it is some satcitananda.That is
exactly the Maya effect.
Why do we think it is satcitananda pleasure? Srimad Bhagavatam gives a very beautiful

example. Example of camel eating thorns. Lots to learn from that example.
The camel chews thorns. The sharp thorns peirces the mouth of the camel. Blood oozes out
and mixes with the thorns and both are cahewed. Now the camel enjoys the mixture and
foolishly give full credit for the taste to the thorns when actually the credit for should go it's
own blood which gives taste to the mixture. The camel thinks thorn is very tasty.
In the same way we give our ananda or pleasure potency and mix it with the mappings of
male and females in the mind and taste the concoctions. In all sense gratification we are
drinking our own pleasure potency ( it is like our spiritual blood) mixed with pleasureless
matter sense objects in the mind. Matter intrinsically does not have even a drop of pleasure
in it but we think otherwise by giving credit to it. Mayas offering of sense gratification in
this world is like if someone comes to you pickpockets your money and loans it to you. You
gratefully take it and become indebted to the sense object for providing you pleasure.
In conjugal relationship also Maya cheats us by providing lookalike of real cinmaya sense
objects and making us pour our sweetening pleasure potency into our mind mappings and
making us think that sweetness is in the sense object. It is the massive scam of not only
cheating with a fake 'cit' object but also trapping us. All this is because we are not fit to
associate respectfully with 'cit' objects and subjects of the spiritual world due to our attitude
of wanting independent rasa by Lording over or subordinating everyone to us. We cannot
be trusted to be put in the midst of 'cit' objects and subjects of the spirit world.
.........contd
edited
[1:51:02 PM ] :
Even if conjugal relationship is great for large part of life of a couple due to good karma,
when there is death that is the last kick of painful breaking of heart. But if we are in
knowledge and realistic in our expectations then male bodied soul and female bodied soul
can journey together helping each other back to Godhead in the authorised grahasta
ashram keeping away from illusion by associating with Nama Prabhu through soulful japa
with Krishna alone is our eternal love partner.
Our current covering of false egos cannot allow us to experience our constitutional taste of
the sweetness of Krishna. This is because Krishna is not just another person with a material
body and ego that we know of. His Ego is pure. Pavitram paramam bhavaan.
The Supreme Spirit Ego can be tasted only by our pure spirit ego NOT by haunted spirit
ego. Haunted by false ego. The underlying attitude of false ego is independent stand-alone
existence, knowledge and sweetness.
In summary this male-female rasa in this world is an illusion in our material minds. Krishna
says in the Bhagvad Gita 2.55 that these sense desires as 'manah gataan' meaning it is
made of mental concoction.
All these rasas are like guilded gold imitating real gold. These imitation gold is
manufactured by maya in each of our minds and we pay the price of real gold and buy it as
truth. The price is that of we giving our own precious pleasure potency, desire, thinking,
feeling willing energies to these illusory sense objects propped up in our minds from out of
the mapping of the world outside.
Why does Maya do this ? She does this because the souls want to exploit real gold for thier
own self centered interests. So she makes the jivas in this world dance around guilded gold
thinking it is real gold. This is her devotional service to the Lord because in this way she
keeps out souls from disturbing the pure personal atmosphere of the spiritual world. To
enter the spiritual world one has to be completely purified of this exploitative attitude of life
and become soaked in serving attitude with humility.
By soulful Japa under the guidance of Srila Prabhupada we can get purified and enter that
atmosphere of pure gold and pure bliss of love where every one wants to serve the others
in loving service of the Lord. Here, in contrast, everyone wants to boss over everyone else
and exploit others for themselves.
Mam eva ye prapadyanta Maayam etam taranti te. Getting out of this maya is so tricky we
cannot do it ourselves like how jnanis try unsuccessfully. Only by surrendering to Srila
Prabhupada's instruction of following four regulative principles and offereing soulful japa,
our heads will become gradually free of these mental concoctions by the mercy of the Lord
in our hearts who will some day sign the order to let us out of the prison of our material
mind. After that Maya will not trouble us.
Vaishnvas respect Maya's role in this world as she is also serving Krishna by managing to
stay at safe distance even mentally from sense objects that may trigger old illusory false
ego memories in one's cittam or heart. They generally don't challenge Maya though Maya
can never affect a pure devotee under the shelter of Krishna. Still they don't play or fool
around by proximity to sense objects and challenge laws of nature after once trigerring the
chemicals in the blood stream.
Pure devotees keep their yantra pure by maintaining pure perceptions of things as they are.
They are Tattva darsinah.
Law of nature is that if butter and fire touch each other in the material minds or even
grossly fire will melt the butter. Then we become lost in the whirlpool of illusion of male-
female relationship of this world.
......contd
edited
[8:19:23 PM ] :
.....contd
We as sadhakas, who have conditionally emotionalised sense objects, have to catch our
mind habitually falling for sense gratification in the form of comtemplation, through search
activites for sense objects, through chasing of sense objects or through indulgence with
sense objects. Emotionalised sense object means we have artificially pasted emotions of
likes, dislikes, hope, pleasure on the mapping of imperosnal matter sense objects in my
mind. For those who are serious about soulful chanting these alerts and consequent self
control of the yantra is a constant activity.
Srila Prabhupada also reccomended Deity worship to become free from sex desire. This is
because our consciousness gets association of the transcendental form of the Lord through
Deity worship and with that our appreciation of material fake forms of sex objects
diminises. You will develop perception of seeing life in soul and lifelessness in material
bodies instead of illusion of seeing the soul and body as one self conscious substance.
Wish you all the best. I hope this helps you a little bit. I am impressed that at age of 20
you are thinking about all these. Brahma jijnasa. It is because you are chanting 16 rounds
these questions are rising in you and preparing a ground in your mind to receive the
answer.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[9:50:06 PM ] :
Question 129
Hare Krishna prabhu

Could you plz clarify these 2 points in answer to last question-
1-Vaishnvas respect Maya's role in this world as she is also serving Krishna by managing
mental distance from sense objects that may trigger old illusory false ego memories in
one's cittam or heart
What does maya's role in managing mental distances from sense gratification mean?
2-We as sadhakas, who have conditionally emotionalised sense objects, have to catch our
mind habitually falling for sense gratification in the form of comtemplation
What does emotionalising sense objects mean?
Ys
Answer
It means
1. Vaishnvas respect Maya's role in this world as she is also serving Krishna. Vaishnavas
managing to stay at safe distance, even mentally, from sense objects that may trigger old
illusory false ego memories in one's cittam or heart.
2. Emotionalised sense object means we have artificially pasted emotions of likes, dislikes,
hope, pleasure, pain etc on the mapping of impersonal sense objects in my mind which are
actually impersonal and emotionless material energy.
I have made these changes in that question too for more clarity. Sorry for the lack of
clarity. Best is after I post something do a final reading after three days. Lots of
improvement I keep making on the first posting.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Sunday, September 1, 2019 ---
edited
[10: 52: 39 PM] :
Question 130
Jai Srila Prabhupada

Hare krishna Prabhu ji
Dandwat Pranam
Can you explain once again prakarta & Aprakarta
Ys
Answer
I have practically spoken about this in the last 4 modules. If you are still not clear it is a
communication failure on my part. So let me explain it from newer angles and examples. It
is very simple to understand. Just because sanskrit words are used it does not have to be
complicated.
Krishna is all pervading. But your cannot see Him. So He is all pervading in his apraakrta
form. Praakrta simply means 'that of or belonging to prakrti. And by 'a' before 'p' it gives
opposite meaning. Thus apraakrta means not of prakrti.
Prakrti is God's energy and is not God Himself. These are two different categories of truths.
Energetic is not identical to energy. Energy may be empowered to act as good as Energetic.
The vibration I chant with my material tongue is part of prakrti. Therefore it is called
praakrta sabda or Nama. A sound that belongs to prakrti.
Krishna and His Name, form, qualities cannot be perceived with our material senses
because they are not that of this prakrti. They are source of prakrti. Atah Sri Krishna
Namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyam. They cannot be touched my material senses. Just
like Paramatma is everywhere in His Aprakrta form but we cannot see him with our material
eyes.
I will give another simpler example. The soul is apraakrta because it is not of this material
world as the stuff of the soul is not matter. But our bodies are praakrta bodies. It means
bodies belonging to prakrti. In the material world the apraakrta soul reincarnates into
different praakrta bodies life after life governed by laws of guna-kala-karma. When your
soul is in the material world you are actual seen as a combination of Apraakrta soul with its
conscious energy driving the praakrta body. Embodied soul. I serve the body. But the Lord
is never embodied. Rather the body is spiritualized.
Similarly Apraakrta Nama of the spiritual world incarnates into praakrta Nama that I utter
with my material tongue out of His sweet will unlike how we enter the praakrta bodies by
force of karma.. Thus Nama avatara means Apraakrta Nama with His shaktis energizing the
praakrta Nama and turning it into an omnipotent body.
When I serve your praakrta body who is the recipient of that service? It is the apraakrta
soul. Similarly when I serve the Empowered Praakrta Nama by giving my attention and
chant and hear I am really serving the personality of Apraakrta Nama.
Just like it is an insult to your self, the soul, if I reduce you to just the material body of
flesh and bones. In the same way it is disrespectful if you maintain that unempowered
ordinary prakrta sound is Krishna Himself. It amounts to saying that Krishna is just a
material vibration. Making God as product as just matter. Energy is only energy and
Energetic source of that energy alone is God.
Nama is revealed to be Krishna Himself. Obviously that Nama who is Krishna Himself is not
praakrta Nama because it is produced out of Krishnas external energy prakrti. So praakrta
Nama is not Krishna Himself. Only Apraakrta Nama is Krishna Himself. Empowered Praakrta
Nama is an empowered omnipotent sound. It is not ordinary sound. It is Empowered or
invested with spiritual energies. Therefore we always say Empowered Praakrta Nama
instead of saying plain Praakrta Nama. Empowered Praakrta Nama is as good as Aprakrta
Nama.
Therefore the two belong to two different tattva or principle or categories of absolute
truths.
When scriptures say Krishna's Name is same as Krishna it only refers to Apraakrta Nama
which we cannot chant with our material tongue or hear with our material ears but is
present before by descending into the praakrta Nama to be touched only by our attention
and our dreamy spiritual mind till it is awakened.
During japa though both are present but only one can be sensed because our spiritual mind
is dreaming and spiritual senses are sleeping.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[11: 24: 02 PM] :
Question 131

Can we understand Praakrta Nama and Apraakrta Nama as Deity and Lord Himself.Diety
can be seen with material eyes but when we serve the deity with all attention it is serving
Lord himself.Similarly Praakrata Nama is like deity in sound form.When we serve the
Praakrta Nama ,then It is like serving the Lord.Is my understanding correct?
And if yes,then why serving deity looks more easier than serving Prakrta Nama?In Kalyuga
paying attention to the Nama requires more energy and time as we have so many thoughts
running in our minds than taking care of deities?Ys
Answer
Your understanding is right regarding comparing Deity incarnation with Nama incarnation of
the Lord. One is incarnation of transcendental Rupa of Krishna and the other is the
incarnation of the Transcendental Nama of the Lord. The similarity between these two
incarnations, I have explained with a quote from Srila Prabhupada in Module 8/108.
Though Empowered Praakrta Rupa or Nama is not identical to Apraakrta Rupa or Nama ,
we have to always remember that the Empowered prākrta Nama or rupa is no longer
ordinary material sound or form. It is very important that the whole truth of Nama avatara
as being the combination of both is to be understand.
The Lord can do extraordinary lilas and His atma maya potency who facilitates His lilas
arranges through a spiritually potent prākrta body to enact those lilas in mundane plane. So
the praakrta body of incarnation is invested with all powers to move any matter gross or
subtle as the Aprākrta Lord wishes. In Bhagavad Gita Krishna says sambhavami
atmamayaya. His incarnations happen through the agency of His atmamaya.
Just see how with two steps, Lord Vamana covered all three planetary systems and pierced
the covering of the universe with the toes of His left foot. Only an all-spiritual body can do
this. And for us, mortals to witness, He mercifully arranges through His potency 'atmamaya'
a parallel Lila with prakrta form.
How Krishna lifted the Goverdhana with his little finger of His hand. Ordinary mortals could
see with thier eyes. All his activities are activities of His spiritual body which can be seen
only by spiritual eyes. But his atmamaya potency facilitates a parallel Lila with a prākrta
form for us to see in our plane. That is his mercy towards the conditioned souls to give
them chance to see His activities with our material eyes.
How Krishna lies down and allowed an ordinary arrow of a hunter to hit his pink toe and set
up the drama of winding His pastimes. Our Acaryas have commented that He left behind a
prākrta body for the non- devotee to see and even think that he left the body like any
ordinary person. Even ordinary humans cannot die if an arrow peirces a toe.
He showed His universal form to Arjuna. The universal form is Supersoul's Prākrta form.
The universal form is not His transcendental form. By His atmamaya potency and special
eyes offered to Arjuna, He could show the entire universal form in the place of two handed
form.
Our Acaryas have explained that when the gopis ran to Krishna in the night by hearing His
flute leaving their homes and husbands they left behind their prākrta bodies at home and
went in thier spiritial bodies to Krishna for the rasa dance. Thus Krishna always does His all
of His lilas in His own spiritual body even in the material world and atmamaya makes
arrangement for us to witness it with our prakrta eyes.
We can discuss matters of spiritual bodies only to the extent Srila Prabupada has talked
about it
We have heard of the lila of Deities of Sakshi Gopal who walked out of the altar and walked
from Vrindavan to Orissa to act as a witness for His devotees. Can ordinary prakrta stone
walk on its own? But Deity can walk because the Aprākrta Lord wants that He walks as the
Deity. Krishna tells us 'janma karma ca me divyam'.
When we as Aprākrta souls get a prākrt body, our activites with that prākrta body are
limited by what the laws of nature allows that body to do or not do.Further
....contd
--- Monday, September 2, 2019 ---
edited
[6:02:57 AM] :
.....contd
we are spiritually dreaming and not spiritully active with our spiritual body in this world.
But the the incarnation of the Lord performs his lilas with his spiritual body and empowered
prākrta body of the Lord's incarnation has no limitation of material time or space or
substance to follow suit to mime the lila in the prākrta plane. It is all powerful to do
anything everything to facilitate the Lila of the avatara for conditioned souls to witness.
For instance we can only taste through my mouth and tongue. Srila Prabhupada says
Deities can just see the food offered and eat with His Deity eyes and yet leave the food as
it is. If we eat something the plate will become empty. When the Deity eats He eats fully
but leaves the plate full. Those with faith never see the Deity's body as material. It is fully
spiritualized and serves the Lord's wish without any limitation of time or space or substance
as soon as the Lord decides to enters it and perform Lilas in this material world. This is the
principle of avatra or the avatara tattva.
It is said that the Empowered Prākrta Nama is feared by death personified. Yamdootas
could not touch Ajamila though his chanting was not pure chanting but was only the
Empowered Prākrta Nama that too in the consciousness of calling out his son Narayana.
Empowered Prākrta Nama has the power to purify our material mind and senses. Any other
prakrta sound cannot do this 'ceto darpana marjana' or cleansing our cittam or
contaminated consciousness. Otherwise how are we getting purified as neophytes who
have access only to chant and hear the Prākrta Nama.
Dietiy's or Nama's prakrta bodies are all powerful to move matter in any way. They are
never to be seen as ordinary dead matter medium between the devotee and the Aprākrta
Lord. Then we would be making an offense. Just because the Absolute Aprākrta Nama is
transcendental and not identical to prākrta Nama in substance with the difference of
energetic and energy between them, it is not like so many mundane sounds.
Just because one learns that electricity is beyond copper wire that it carries, you cannot do
the mistake of thinking that the live copper wire and dead wire are the same. Live copper
wire is completely different in its effect when you touch it than dead copper wire. Similalry
attention-touch of Empowered Prākrta Nama will cause pure knowledge energy to flow just
as sun distributes light and heat through sunshine and purify our senses and our spiritual
mind through the conduit of our attention and awaken it.
Sometimes just after gaining the knowledge that the Lord is Aprākrta , the neophyte
devotees applies his half knowedge and create an offensive understanding that the prākrta
stone or sound is just ordinary matter and hence nothing to do with the Lord. It is like
jumping the gun. We should see the whole truth of avatara which is the Aprākrta
Lord and His relationship with the prākrta component of the avatara. When
serving the Nama Avatara your cannot separate the two. Nama seva means
Nama Avatara seva. And the moment we say Nama Avatara it means both
Aprākrta Nama as well as the the Prākrta Nama with thier mutual relationship as
Energetic person and His energy should appear in the background knowledge.
Seeing only one of them in our mind is seeing partial truth of seeing only the Lord without
his energy or seeing only the energy without the Lord.
We should understand the mind of the Lord in the matter of incarnation or taking avatara.
Just for us the Lord takes on a form or sound resembling the prākrta form or sound of the
Diety or Nama uttered by us and empowers that prākrta Rupa or Nama to act as good as
the Aprākrta Nama in receiving our services and reciprocating with us through the material
energy. So we should fully utilize the Lord's appearance to our senses and serve Him
through the medium of His empowered prākrta body. Lord has created a wonderful
situation wherein serving one of them amounts to serving both.
....contd
edited
[7:31:50 AM] :
.......contd
Your second question is as to whose service is easier ? Nama avatara or Deity avatara in
Kaili yuga. The six Goswamis and Srila Prabhupada introduced both for acheiving
perfection. The proceess of sravanam and kirtanam and japa of Nama, Srimad Bhagavd
Gita or Srimad Bhagavatam is called the bhagavata viddhi process. The deity worship is
called the pancharatika vidhi. Srila Prabhupada gave example of train runs on two rails. In
the same way we should embrace both these processes. They will strengthen each other.
Bhagavata process will help us purifying our heart and so we can serve the Deites much
better. And by developing relationship with the Deities we will be able to detach from
mundane relationships and chant and hear better with our spiritualized material mind and
develop a relationship with the Apraakrta Nama of the Lord.
As regards which is easier of the two to serve. It is Nama seva. Archa seva needs that the
sevak is clean in body and mind and also pure ingredients to avoid offenses. For Nama seva
there are no such rules and conditions of of time, place and siuations. Can you carry the
Deity the whole day with you for association? No. But you can just move your tongue and
Lord is there. Super merciful. Of course the greatest mercy of Deity is you get prasadam.
Without prasadam everyday you cannot chant. Nama won't come on the tongue. So we
need to serve both these incarnations as our spiritual scientists and technologists, the six
goswamis, have advised.
Now come to compare offenses. Offenses to Deities are called Seva aparadha. Offenses to
Nama is called Nama aparadh and offenses to Dhama is called dhama aparadh and
offenses to vaishnavas are called vaishnava aparadh. And harming other jivas is called jiva
aparadh. From our conditioned state when we serve any of them offenses are bound to be
there. Of all the four Nama is most merciful because inspite of offensive chanting in the
beginning due to ignorance of the tattva of Nama Avatara, he forgives and makes us
progress to offenseless chanting by feeding us knowledge about Him and His
transcendental nature. Nama aparadh stage itself purifies us unlike other aparadhs against
which we have to be super cautious.
Of course worhsipping Goura Nitai is easy like Nama seva since the Deities of Goura Nitai
are very forgiving. So the easiest combination of both processes is to do Nama seva and
Gour Nitai Deity seva. That is Lord's mood in that form.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[8:39:40 AM] :
Question 132
Prabhuji, My Pranams to your grace. Jai Srila Prabhupada.
You have used the word false ego so many times in the modules. And I read it is the culprit
behind all our troubles. Can you explain in simple way what is false ego?
Where does it reside? Who manufactures it? How to remove false ego that is harming us so
much?
Answer
False ego is one of the eight material elements that make up this prakrti. There are five
gross and three subtle elements. Manas, buddhi and ahankara are the three subtle
elements. The soul radiates pure consciousness and it has constitutional need for sat cit
ananda rasa. Soul has an ego with free will and also the faculties of a person like 'being' an
identity followed by desiring , thinking, feeling and willing and acting for that ego though
spirit jnana indiyas and karmaindriyas.
All these generic faculties of spirit or soul ego can be easily observed in a living being.
Every soul is an unique ego seeking sat cit ananda rasa.
However the scriptures reveal that the soul's ego has a constitutional identity of being a
pure loving and loyal servant of a Supreme soul Sri Krishna. If it is true that I have a
constitutional eternal identity of a servant of Krishna, I also have constitutional desires to
serve the Supreme and fulfil my constitutional need of sat cit ananda rasa through such
devotional service unto the Supreme Soul. Real ego is pure ego which is beautiful.
Maya covers my constitutional identity as a servant of Krishna from my ego or sense of

being that. 'I am' is the sense of plain being or ego. Whereas 'I am servant of Krishna' is
the ego with its constitutional identity. Ego plus identity becomes personality. After she
covers our identity then what is left is plain sense of 'I am'.
Now Maya does her next job. What is that? She puts a contamination in our pure
consciousness. What is that? It is the material intelligence or false idea, hope and desire
that I can independently enjoy sat cit ananda rasa separate from Krishna. Then Maya gives
a temporary material body and a new unconsitutional alien identity of a material body to us
to identify with in our spiritual minds. Thus my soul's ego falls down from the identity that I
am eternal servant of Krishna to I am an enjoyer in this material body. When this false
identity of the material world is accepted by the ego, that is is called false ego. And soul
ego cannot be quiet. It has to seek sat cit ananda rasa whether it is through service to the
Lord or through the material body.
What is meant by generic faculty of the soul? If you have juice maker or mixer the ability of
the mixer to break down the fruit, churn it and take out the juice is called the generic
faculty of the mixer. You can put apple or orange or banana or any fruit and the mixer
faculties will act on it and produce that particular juice.
Similarly if you apply soul ego's generic faculty or ability of taking on different identities and
being that idenitity, desiring, thinking, feeling, willing, acting and rasa-ing will produce
different types of rasas for the jiva. If we associate with false ego identities these faculties
will work to churn out material rasas. If we associate with our core identity as an eternal
servant of Krishna we will expereince Bhakti rasa.
A simple example will illustrate false ego. Suppose I stand in front of a mirror. I will see my
uncovered face which is my own face. Let us say I wear a modern rubber face mask of a
female that looks like perfect skin hair etc with perfect openings for eyes, ears etc to see
and hear and mouth to eat etc. When I go before the mirror my ego will forget the identity
of my old face that I am a man and start thinking that I am a woman. That rubber mask is
the false ego element and when our real ego identifies with it, it becomes active false ego.
....contd
edited
[3:45:08 PM ] :
...........contd
If I have a male identity then my desires are male desires. If I have a female identity then
my deisres are female desires. So also thinking, feeling and willing , acting and rasa-ing are
charecteristic of the kind of identity we adopt.
But the soul's basic need is for sat rasa, cit rasa and ananda rasa through every identity
that it adopts by identifying with.
So in the material world, I, the ego, has forgotten its core identity and core satcitananda
rasa of love of Krishna and are hauted by the identity of a material body of this world as if
it is my core identity and seek sat cit ananda rasa for that haunted ego. In the material
world other jivas are also in the same situation of identifying with illusory identity. All such
jivas map each other in their minds as if they are their material bodies. These mappings
create a false society of jivas in the minds, seeking social rasas between and among them.
Finally who is active in this world? Real ego or false ego. It is real ego plus false ego and
minus its real self-identity. It is the soul's ego who is haunted. Leading a haunted life of an
alein identity who is not real too. It is just concocted Maya identity stealing away my most
precious ego and its spirit's generic faculties of desiring, thinking, feeling, willing, acting and
rasa-ing and using it for itself. We have to start identifying what is really ours in this messy
hotchpotch body. The real ego haunted by false ego ends up as a pleasure beggar in
Maya's kindom. She keeps all jivas in the prison by giving them drops of illusory look-alike
satcitananda pleasures . It never quenches the soul's thirst and need for satcitananda
spiritual rasas which can come only by engaging our generic faculties in loving servive of
Krishna.
So our fall down is not physical. It is an identity fall down. What is cause of fall down? The
idea and hope that I can independently enjoy satcitananda rasa or existence, knowedge &
bliss. In the spiritual world it is all Krishna centered sat cit ananda expressions and
activities. That one idea of hope for independent sat rasa, cit rasa and ananda rasa is the
root cause of material existence. And we have ended up as pleasure-beggars for stand-
alone existence, knowledge and bliss getting experience of duplicate pleasure drops which
has to be bought with the currency of pain under laws of karma. This is the real story of all
jivas in this world.
Material body itself is not false ego. The concept " I am this body' that you map into your
mind ( which is a pasting-factory) is the false ego. False ego is just a concept. Where is it
manufacured? In the factory of illusion called material mind.
So to give up false ego you don't have to give up the material body. You have to simply act
according to your core identity that I am eternal servant of Krishna and consider the bodily
identity as servant of Krishna. Hrishikena hrishikesha-sevanam bhaktir ucyate: Sarvopädhi-
vinirmuktah tatparatvena nirmalam [Cc. Madhya 19.170].
The world sees you as boldily identity. You also cannot ignore others worldly identity. So it
cannot also be given up if you have to live in this world even in awakened state. Then what
do we do? We have to go back to the factory of illusion and redefine the bodily identity as
the instrument to serve Krishna. It is to be redefined as a role play identity of my core
identity that I am eternal servant of Krishna. Role play identity serves the core identity and
both subsist.
Suppose Lord told you go to the material world and do my mission by taking up different
role identies in the material world. Then as long as the soul ego does not forget his core
identity and its purpose to please Krishna, one can be fully spiritual awake in this world with
a material body and perform the role play through the role play identity by talking, walking,
eating sleeping, even relating with other haunted souls etc .We come out of the illusion of
self-identity that my self is this body though we retain the roleplay identity for serving guru
and Krishna.
.....contd
--- Sunday, September 8, 2019 ---
edited
[8:09:18 AM] :
.........contd
The forgetfullnes of our core identity is very deep. Philosophically we can practice acting as
a servant of Krishna. But to awaken that deeply lost identity and feel actually I cannot be
anybody else than servant of Krishna can happen only by the mercy of Guru and Nama
Prabhu. Continuous attention-touch of Nama Prabhu in the mood of surrendervand service
alone can give that spiritual energy to destroy the deep layers of ignorance and awaken our
core identity little by little with pure knowledge or cit energy. It is on our hands how fast
we want to wake up as it depends on how effectively you associate Nama Prabhu through
soulful japa.
Japa time every day is very important time to be spent exclusivley with our real core
identity as an eternal servant of the Nama Prabhu and chant and hear and task the
conpletion of 16 rounds from that platform. If the japa-doer identity is rooted in false ego
as the doer of japa, then ego cannot spiritually taste the doing of japa. The spiritual taste
of Aprakrta Nama is not meant for false ego. If the japa-doer identity is rooted in core
identity of being His eternal servant, the quality of japa will boost up like anything.
Another example of how we can be in this world without being fallen is like that of a stage
actor in a drama. Though he is doing his role play as a king or queen or beggar he never
forgets his core identity's purpose which is to please the audience as an actor. Every act
he does on the stage is based on pleasure for the audience even if it apparently to make
feel good the other drama characters by his acts. In our case audience is Krishna. He is
pleased if we ourselves are humble and affectionate and kind to other drama players to
influence them to also wake to the true purpose of drama and not get stuck into the worldy
role plays and go back to him by waking up from the drama of illusory identities by falsely
thinking it to be our core identities.
This self control on the stage keeping pleasure of audience in mind is the secret of every
successful actor. They are always conscious of the audience while at the same time
absorbed in the story of the drama to fulfil the purpose of pleasing the audience. Their
career depends on the audiences pleasure from their act. Every theater is in the real world
for a real purpose of entertainment of the real audience and benefit of real actors and not
for the benefit of imaginary drama characters of false egos in the mind like king or queen
or beggar who exist only in the mind of the theater artists.
So if our acts are free from sense gratification for the body also social gratification in the
drama world we are free from false ego though we act with our drama bodies as role
players for Krishna's purpose. Death is just simply a change of role play body to a fresh
body for Krishna. Devotees know their future life is in the hands of Guru and Krishna and
are ready for taking a transfer from one service to the other. Death for a devotee is a
transfer order from Krishna even if he does not go back to Godhead. Whereas Karmis are
lost in the illusory drama and death is a great shock of sudden collapse of false ego built up
over a life time as is seen collapse of real ego.
This material body is a fantastic physical-biological-psychological robot ( phsyico-bio-psycho

robot). That is why Krishna calls it as the yantra or a machine. It is Krishna's most brilliant
design. We should use this phsyico-bio-psycho robot to serve Krishna without thinking it is
'me' and things connected to it is 'mine'. Our self-identity is detached from the body and
identified as spirit servant of Supreme spirit Krishna. Aham and mama is a Maya that covers
the core identity. I am Krishna's and everything is Krishna's and therefore me and everyone
exists for Krishna's purpose is the consciousness with which the devotee engages in role
play with his yantra. As we get absorbed in His service we will completely forget sense
gratification since we don't see our body or bodily senses as ours anymore.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[11: 47: 05 AM ] :
Question 133
In answer to Question 132, you mentioned ego plus identity becomes personality? Then,
what does ego exactly mean prabhu? Later you also mentioned I,the ego, has forgotten its
core identity..
Please clarify..
Answer
Soul is a particle of brahman part and parcel of Parabrahman. Brahman is the pure 'I' or
pure Ego is person with unique individuality with potential to identify with an identity and
possess other personal faculties and 'be' a particular personality. When Ego takes on an
particular identity of this world then ego becomes a particular personality with false ego of
a man, a dog, a cat etc. The moment I take on an identity all my soul faculties become
faculties of that personality as the self.
Ego (person) + Identity = personality
There is no rigid universally accepted terminology to connote a person. Language is used to

communicate. I am using existing language to bring clarity in these concepts. Most
important is to understand the concepts.
Someone else may use ego, individuality, personality, person as all meaning one thing.
That is also correct because they are not dealing with fine differences. Incidentally these
words have come up in english language by usage to connote a person describing the
personal characteristic of a 'person'. So it has become convenient for me to use them to
define the slightly different concepts of a person starting from ego.
More simply if I say ' I am a man' , the 'I am' is the ego or person and 'a man' is the
identity and 'I am a man' is the basic personality. Again that basic personality can assume
so many situational personalities like I am a father, I am a son, I am a husband or I am a
friend erc. I used the word 'situational' because the moment you come before your son you
are father personality. When you come before your father you are son personality. When
you come before your wife your are husband personality. When you come before your
friend you are friend personality. When you come before your employee you are employer
personality. The person has a basic personality as a man and so many situational
personalities according to situations. Person or Ego is larger than personalities it can
assume.
The jiva can have different perosnalites in one body. Whereas Vishnu tattva can have
separate expansions of vigrahas or transcendental bodies for every kind of personality if
and as He wishes. Advaitam acyutam anadim ananta rupam. We can get a small idea of
how Vishnu category person( Vishnu tattva) is God-kind of unlimited person when
compared to limited jiva-kind of person ( jiva tattva) .
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[12: 41: 48 PM] :
Question 134
I just read your answer to question 132. I am indebted for the kind of clarity that I have
got about false ego after reading it.
I got one doubt. And that is if false ego is only a concept and ego means a real person or
brahman then how can there be a false ego or false brahman?
Answer
Let us take an example. Pure white light if it is interrupted by a red colored glass what
comes out is red light. Red glass is not light but it filters pure light into red light.
In the same way false ego by itself is like the red glass. It is only lifeless subtle material
element. Pure ego is white light. But when red glass is in action with white light shining
behind it we will describe the situation as a red light source from the side of the red glass.
So though red glass is not light it is still called a red light source.
In the same way false ego is an ignorant self concept in our mind that I am this matter
body that is coloring my our consciousness coming out of my soul or ego. Hence false ego
is functionally a combination of real ego with contaminated self identity. Because of it it is
not wrong to assign ego to false ego in its functional state. But false ego element itself, in
substance, is merely a self concept or identity like the red glass. There is no ego in it. It is
mere identity. Therefore it is one of the eight material elements only and does not have any
characteristics of an ego.
White light +red glass= red light
Pure ego + false identity = false ego personality (the material world is full of these
personalities)
Pure ego + real identity = Real ego personality ( personalities in the spiritual world and self
realised souls in the material world)
.
You can see that the egoness in false ego is coming from real ego when false ego is in
action
.
.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Tuesday, September 10, 2019 ---
edited
[5:08:06 AM] :
Question 134
Dear Madhu Pandit prabhu,

Pamho. Agtsp
In your reply to Question 33 you have mentioned the below;

"So if you want to pray to one personality, that is Chaitanya Mahaprabhu whom we can
consider as the personification of the string of Hare Krishna Mahamantra. Your surrender to
Him, crying to Him is like surrendering and crying to all them simultaneously. That is my
realization. "
In quote 30 of module 11/108, you have mentioned;

"If you think of all that Nama Prabhu has done for you and consciousness transformation
you will feel gratitude, affection and attachment to Him even as a new devotee. "
With the above context, If you think I can understand, Pls answer my below questions;
1. Can we regard Nama prabhu as Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and express out gratitude to
Mahaprabhu.
2. What is the relationship between Avatari, Prakrta like Aprakrta nama and Prakrta nama,
with Chaitanya Mahaprabhu? Is Mahaprabhu synonymous with any one of them or all of
them?
Your servant,
Answer
The answers I give out to this question is my personal conviction based on combining
several statements made by Srila Prabhupada and other Acaryas in our line. Let me answer
your second question first.
1. Sri. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is the Avatari, source of the Nama Prabhu avatara who
descends on our tongue. The Hare Krishna Mahamantra is originating or expanding from
Him in the spiritual world into this world. Even historically when in this world He is the one
who introduced it to this world.
2. Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu has also said wherever the Hare Krishna mahamantra is sung
He will appear there and give His association.
3. The seed names in the Mahamantra are names of Krishna and Radharani and these seed
names combine to form the Mahamantra . It is also a fact that Chaitanya Mahaprabhu has
revealed that He is non different from Radha and Krishna combined. If A=B and B=C, then
A=C. A is Mahamantra, B is Radha & Krishna combined , C is Chaitanya Mahprabhu,
4. It is repeatedly said that Lord Chaitanya is worshipped by chanting the Mahamantra. He
is yagna purusha of sankirtana. He is the one who is pleased by chanting the Mahamantra.
5. He predicted that His names ( mora Nama) will be preached all over the world. Now
which is the name all over the world? It is the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.
6. He is also described as the original founder of Hare Krishna movement.
7. When Srila Prabhupada was asked who will take care of the movement after he passes
away, surprisingly he replied Chaitanaya Mahaprabhu will take care meaning it is His
movement.
From all the above points it is evident that Nama Prabhu or the prakrta-like Aprakrta Nama
is an expansion from Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu in the name or sound form. Just as Krishna
Nama is Krishna Himself and Radha Nama is Radha Herself, the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu
is Chaitanya Mahaprabhu Himself and it is His sound incarnation. The sankirtana movement
all over the world is Lila of Sri Chaitnaya Mahaprabhu.
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu in the spiritual world expands into Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu and
enters and invests all its powers into the Hare Krishna prakrta Nama that we utter with our
tongues and turns it into an potentially omnipotent empowered Prākrta Nama and is
transforming the hearts of unlimited fallen souls of kali yuga.
In conclusion the Avatari (source of avatara) of Hare Krishnna Nama Prabhu is Sri
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. The prakrta-like Aprakrta Hare Krishna Nama or the Nama Prabhu
is the satcitananda avatara of the avatari. And the potentially omnipotent satcitananda-ized
Shaktyavesha avatara of Nama Prabhu in plane of material world is the Empowered Prakrta
Nama.
Regarding first question, it is perfect to express our gratitude to Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu
for expanding as the individual prakrta-like Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu as His sound
incarnation to save us each of us by giving association. And we should please Him by
serving the Nama Prabhu by chanting and hearing and tasking repetition with our serving-
attention and surrender.
.....contd
edited
[5:52:07 AM] :
.....contd
"If any one therefore takes shelter of the Mahamantra with unconditional
surrender, he can very easily attain to all successes both material and spiritual,
that is the verdict of Lord Chaitanya." BTG Vol 1 1944.
To begin with at least during japa time, we should try to offer total unconditional surrender
by blanking out all other concerns in existence from the mind except associating with and
pleasing Nama Prabhu bead after bead and mala after mala uninterruptedly.
Pleasing individual Nama Prabhu or the string of the Hare Krishna mahamantra amounts to
pleasing both the satcitananda avatara as well as the satcitananda avatari, Sri Chaitanya
Mahprabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Thursday, September 12, 2019 ---
edited
[7:55:32 AM] :
Question 135
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Please accept my humble obeisances . All glories to Srila Prabhupada. Nama Prabhu ki jai!
Before we chant can we think that only two things exist :
One is chanter and the other, Nama Prabhu.
This helps one to cut off relationship who am I to others and the related thoughts which
bring tension due to worries about the relatives atleast till I finish my chanting. I tried
thinking like this, whether this Will help one to chant attentively & felt good . To some
extent thoughts related to others got controlled.
Is it a good way to think like this Prabhu before we chant?
Ys
Answer
Yes. This is very good way to do japa. We have to blank out this worldly society at least
during japa and your world should be just chanter and Nama. You can define for yourself
'who is the chanter' further as I
have written in answer to question 132 as follows:
" Japa time every day is very important time to be spent exclusivley with our real core
identity as an eternal servant of the Nama Prabhu and chant and hear and task the
conpletion of 16 rounds from that platform. If the japa-doer identity is rooted in false ego
as the doer of japa, then ego cannot spiritually taste the doing of japa. The spiritual taste
of Aprakrta Nama is not meant for false ego. If the japa-doer identity is rooted in core
identity of being His eternal servant, the quality of japa will boost up like anything."
Just cut off evevy individual and everything about the society and enter into the society of
pure devotees and the Lord like Srila Prabhupada, the previous acaryas, Lord Chaitanya and
Nama Prabhu. Then our japa will be done automatically from our core identity even if it is
not awakened. This kind of exclusive attention will awaken our core identity. The cause of
all our suffering is because of identifying ilusory identities of these bodies as our core
identity. Our core identity as servant of Krishna does not have any fear as he is always
protected by Him because he is His eternal servant.
There is sevya, seva and sevak. Sevak the chanter should gradually become free of false
ego and its expresses itself as a pure real ego even if it is merely by philosophiclally and
intellectually defining oneself as a servant of Krishna to oneself to start with. If we
remember all the relatives or even community of sadhaka devotees during japa then the
ego of chanter is also contaminated by false ego.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
edited
[11: 16: 59 AM ] :
Question 136
Hare Krishna prabhu

PAMHO
AGTSP
What it means when you say PRAKRTA-LIKE APRAKRTA NAMA? (As mentioned several
times in module 11)
kindly explain
Ys
Answer
In module 11, I have explained as below
"In any incarnation the Aprakrta takes on features of its prakrta vigraha and thus it is
prakrta-like Aprakrta Vigraha and hence naturally the features of Aprakrta-like are prakrta-
like. From features they are indistinguishabe from each other like identical twins. Attenton
on detailed features of one is like automatically placing attention on the detailed features of
the other".
I will give you example of the deities.

Let us take Radha Krishnachandra arca incarnation. The sactiananda vigraha of Krishna and
Radharani in the spiritual world expands into a form that looks identical to the external
Deity of Radha Krishna chandra. That is called prakrta-like Aprakrta (satcitananda) form.
They do this on the Acarya's invitation. It means They expand into a form that resembles
the external or prakrta form of the Deity which goes through the installation ceremony.
Lord's original form is omnipotent and can expand into any number of form and still keep
the original form. 1-1= 1. Hundreds of thousands of arch incarnations are there on the
earth. He can do it because He is omnipotent.
After expanding as an Aptakrta Deity form ( satcitananda) which is a look-alike of Prakrta

Deity, He enters the prakrta Deity and spiritualizes it into a Empowered Prakrta Deity (
satcitananda-ized) . Thus there are two identical forms before us. One is external or prakrta
form the other identical twin form is the Aprākrta form.
Thus the soul of the Deity is a satcitananda form which is prakrta-like in its features of the
form and the body of the arca incarnation is the spiritualized prakrta body which is
potentially omnipotent to do anything in the material plane that the satcitananda Deity
wants to do as His lila with His devotees. For instance if the Deity desires to raise his hands
to bless or talk to His devotee then not only Aprakrta vigraha will raise His raise his hands
and talk in the transcendental plane ( which needs spiritual eyes to see) but the copy of the
same is done through the empowered prakrta vigraha so that same Lila is seen with our
material eyes.
When the devotees give attention to the features of the form of the external Deity whether
they know it or not their attention is also touching the transcendental features of prakrta-
like Aprākrta deity form residing with it especially when attention is focussed on the
features of the form. Any service offered to the prakrta form is also received by the
Aprākrta form. That purifies or satcitananda-izes the consciousness of the chanter.
Thus the Lord comes and lives with us in this world all His activities are happening in
Aprākrta plane with a copy in prākrta plane enacted by the prakrta vigraha.
Now with this understanding read the para of module 11 reproduced above on Nama.
Archa is 'form' incarnation. Similarly Nama is 'sound' incarnation. So a Nama Prabhu on
your tongue will transcendentally sound like how your chanting is sounding to your material
ears. Hence attention-touch of the sound features of the one is simultaneously attention
touch of the sound features of the other. In the case of Deity it is features of the form.
Attention is spiritual energy. Therefore attention alone can touch Aprākrta and not our
material tongue or ears.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
--- Friday, September 13, 2019 ---
edited
[7:44:00 AM] :
Question 137
All glories to Srila Prabhupada. Hare Krishna Prabhu. In the answer to Question 126 it was
mentioned "material world is moved by spirit's free will only through the interface of
Supersoul". Is it through the interface of Supersoul that (i) a sprit is trapped inside a gross
body (since matter cannot act on spirit) (ii) consciousness is spread all over the gross body?
Answer
Spirit is never trapped by matter directly because matter and spirit are too different kinds of
stuff or energy of the Lord. Matter can mix only with matter and spirit can ony mix with
spirit. Spirit traps itself by 'knowing' matter identity, form, name etc and then identification
with that matter.
However without facilitation by the Supersoul the spirit cannot even 'know' material forms,
names etc. We desire and He permits us to spread all over the body with our
consciousness. Supersoul is the interface. Being spirit as our substance, our illusory journey
into the material world of another type of substance is impossible without the interface of
Supersoul.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Japa 5

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Japa 5

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Madhu Pandit Prabhu admin

MESSAGE FOR NEW MEMBERS

2. Where should I post the questions?

3. What kind of questions can be asked?

4. Can I ask a question on an answer already given ?

5. Can we send invite to new joiners at any stage ?

Lord Sri Krishna has incarnated again

Anyone who chants 16 rounds on the order of Srila Prabhupada, whether he

Srila Prabhupada was chosen by Chaitanya Mahaprabhu to continue His work of

Hare Krishna Prabhuji,

My Q is : Does this statement has any conditions implied?

Hare Krishna Prabhu ji

With folded hands:pray:

Deliverance really means deliverance from Maya.

Thus, to be situated in eternity, we don’t have to go to the spiritual world. Eternity is

Answer( for both the questions) :--

Furthermore for kali-yuga, these string of 16 names is prescribed in Kalisantarana

harih Om | dvaparante narado brahmanam jagama katham bhagavan gam

sa hovaca brahma sadhu prshto asmi

But Lord Chaitanya propagated it by chanting Hare Krishna first.

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Hope this helps!

Hare Krishna Prabhu PAMHO. Jai Srila Prabhupada

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Since lot of subjectivity is involved in ascertaining what is Krishnas pleasure, it has to be

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Question No. 9:--

Hare Krishna Prabhu

You mention that inattentive chanting is disrespectful to the Holy Name.

Question No. 11:--

Hare Krishna Prabhu, pamho. Agtsp.

Hare Krishna Prabhu. PAMHO.

Hare Krishna Prabhu

Hare Krishna Prabhu.

Dear All, PAMHO. AGTSP.

Hare Krishna Prabhu

Jai Shrila Prabhupada

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

In a recent reply, you mentioned about Pre Japa Work.

Ys Madhu Pandit Dasa

Hare Krishna prabhuji

Thank you very much

Purification includes developing virakti or detachment from material desires because of

My question : Srila Prabhupad has prescribed to chant minimum of 16 rounds of Hare

Hare Krishna Prabhu

Hare Krishna Prabhu.

My question is whom do we pray to while chanting- Krishna, SP, Name Himself or

My question is regarding snippet 2

Ys Madhu Pandit Dasa

Therefore I always use name-sound instead of just sound.

Nama Prabhu is eternally vibrating self-conscious Name-sound in transcendental dimension.

Further He is manifest on someone's tongue somewhere in the world if not on yours. He is

"Prabhuji Hare krishna,

Hare Krishna Prabhuji

PAMHO. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Ys Madhu Pandit Dasa

Is it really useless to chant the Maha mantra in ones own mind?

Madhu Pandit Dasa

Abhyāsa-yoga…you practice this. Therefore, we say, “You must chant 16 rounds

[10: 08: 55 AM ] Blr anant kirti prb admin

Śrīla Prabhupāda speaks about the mercy of the Lord:

PAMHO HG MPP, All Glories to Srila Prabhupada.